
•> k- '-jit* 



JV»'^n.' 














^r^^^ 


■oo^ 




'■^c-i , 












r'^'^^r 



.%■ 






.;,"% 



.^•^S^f^^^, -'- -^ 






0^ ./^ 



O ■'.V, . 
-/<- 



c 



,r * 



%/.;"-'% 
V .x^- 



^/.. " .0 N 






?> "^c^. 



/ %^'^- 



vX^' 'V 



x\ '^ 






r. ^ 




1 <j 















tf ■ ^i^': 



^ " ^ '^ >? '^. 










N .0 •■ A 



% ^8 0'^ ^0^ 






^'''^^ ^ o> 









0^ s^* 



'O 

/, r 










^-^ ■'-cK 



» 0^ 





















•''g*%"'^''r ^^V"" "^^ ''/ 



> 




oo' 






* ,s\ 



''-'W.-:^'S:'^'/.-'>>'-^''J'.-^ 




■% .^■^''' :^^\ "\. ^^^-^ ''^ICa:" % 0,'^'^ 



..%^-%. 



^^^^: ' 

















^^v s;^;^-^ 






^ ^^ *o. 



'"%. ^Mh^.- ^y'^. '-. 




'S N c ^ 

0^ .^L^ ^.^'^ 




















^.c^^ .'^liii^ ^ ■'^. .vN^' -■^^^rA^ '^ ^<^ : f^ 



''^'^4>' :^^jh{o 



THEBOOKOF 

COMMON PRAYER, 

ACCORDING TO THE USE OF THE 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND, 

TRANSLATED INTO THE MOHAWK LANGUAGE, 

COMPILED FROM VARIOUS TRANSLATIONS, REVISED, CORRECTED, AND 
PREPARED FOR THE PRESS, UNDER THE DIRECTION OF 

THE REV. ABRAHAM NEILES, 

Chief Missionary in the service of the Company for the Propagation of the 
Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent in America. 



The Collects, the Service of Baptism of such as are of Riper Years, the 

Order of Confirmation, the Visitation of the Sick, the Communion 

of the Sick, Thanksgiving of Women after Child Birth, &c. 

TRANSLATED BY JOHN HILL, JUNE., 

Appear in Mohawk for the firet time, in this Edition of the Prayer Book. 



HAMILTON: 

Printed at Ruthven's Book and Job Office, &c., King Street. 

18 4 2. 

f? 



NE KAGHYADOUHSERA NE 

rOEDEREANAYEADAGWHA, 

TSINIYOUHT NE YONTSTHA NE 

SKANYADARATIHA ONOUHSADOKEAGHTY, 

TEKAWEANATENYOUH KANYEAKEHAKA KAWEANOETAGHKOUH, 

WATKEANISAAGHTOUH NE TEKAWEANATENYOEHOKOUH, WATKEASE, SKAG-WADA- 
©WEA, NEONI KAWEYEANEATASE NE TSITEYERISTOGHRARAKTHA, 



NE RAOTEWETEANOENYAGHTSHERA 



^Gr^Ri 



m 






r%,^!S>4^^-^\>, 



^ 



Rarighwawakhouhtsheragweniyoh ne shakonatsteristase ne Tsikeatyogh- 

gwayea ne Tehadirighwarenyatha ne Orighwadokeaghty ne Ase 

Skanyadaratiha neoni aktatyeshouh ne America. 



Ne Adereanayeathokouh, ne Yoedatnekosseraghtha ne Yakaoseragwea, 

ne Yoedaderighwahniratstagweanitha, Yoedadenadarenawitha ne 

Yakonouhwaktany, Yoedouhradaghgwha Tyakothoewisea, &c. 

NE TEHAWEANATENYOUfl JOHN HILL, JUNR., 

Nene toetyereaghte waokeatane ne Kanyeakehakake ne keaiekea Kaghya- 
douhserakouh ne Yoedereanayeadagwha. 



OGHROEWAKOUH 




Tekaristoghrarakouh Rtjthven Tsiteharistoghraraktha ne Kaghyadouh- 
sera, Sec, Koraghkowah Tsitekanatokea. 

18 42. 



#& 



'^^'i^ 



.V 



CONTENTS 



1. The Preface. 

2. The Order for Morning 
Prayer. 

3. The Order for Evening 
Prayer. 

4. The Litany. 



5, Prayers and Thanksgivings 
upon several occasions. 
The Collects, to be used 
throughout the year. 
The Order of the Ministra- 
tion of the holy Cjmmu- 
nion. 

The Order of Public Bap- 
tism of Inflints. 
The Order of Baptism for 
those of Riper Years. 
The Catechism. 
The Order of Confirmation. 



6. 



e. 

9. 

10. 
11. 



12. The Form of Solemnization 
of Matrimony. 

13. The Order for the Visitation 
of the Sick, and the Commu- 
nion of the Sick. 

14. The Order for the Burial of 
the Dead. 

15. The Thanksgiving of Wo 
men after Child-birth. 

16. Part of the Singing Psalms 
and Hymns. 



1. Karighwaheatehkouh. 

2. Tsinikayerea Orhoekene 
Adereanayeant. 

3. Tsinikayerea Yokaraskha 
Adereanayeant. 

4. Tsiok noewe yoedereanaye- 
adaghgwha. 

5. Adereanayeathokouh neoni 
Yoedouhradagwha. 

6. Adereanayeathokouh eayon. 
tsthake oghseragwekouh. 

7. Tsinikayerea Tsieawatste- 
ristouh ne Orighwadokeagh- 
ty Tekarighwakehadont. 

8. Yoedatnekosseraghtha Ex- 
haokoeah. 

Yoedatnekosseraghtha ne 
Yakaoseragwea. 
Yerighwanoedoetha. 
Yoedadcrighwaniratstagvi^e- 
anitha. 

Yoedatereanayeadagweani- 
tha Waakonyake. 
Yoedadenadarenawitha Ya- 
konouhwaktany, neoni ne 
Yeyadarastha ne Yakonouh- 
vvaktany. 

Yocdatyadadaastha ne Ya- 
kaweaheyouh. 
Yoedouhradagwha ne Tya- 
kothoewisea ne nea yako- 
wirayeadaouh. 

16. Odyake ne T^harighwagvi^a- 
thaokouh, neoni Teyerigh- 
wagwathaokouh. 



9. 

10. 
11. 

12. 

13. 



14. 



15 



PREFACE 



As this translation into the Mohawk Language of the Book of 
Common Prayer of the Church of England, has been revised 
and reprinted at the expense of the Company, commonly called the 
New England Company, a brief statement of the origin and objects 
of that Corporation and of their introduction to the present Cana- 
dian Mohawks, may form an appropriate preface. 

The Company was originally constituted a corporation under 
the name of " The President and Society for the propagation of the 
Gospel in New England," by an ordinance issued in 1649. Under 
the authority of this ordinance a general collection was made in all 
the Counties, Cities, Towns, and Parishes in England and Wales, 
and lands were purchased with the money so collected. 

On the Restoration a Royal Charter dated 7th February, 14 
Car : 2d was issued, erecting the Corporation anew by a title which 
it still bears, " The Company for the propagation of the Gospel in 
" New England and the parts adjacent in America." 

Amongst the purposes of this Society the Charter states it to be 
" for the further propagation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ amongst 
" the heathen natives in or near New England, and the parts adjacent 
" in America, and for the better civilizing, educating, and instruct. 
" ing of the said heathen natives in learning and in the knowledge 
" of the true and only God, and in the Protestant Religion already 
" owned and publicly professed by divers of them, and for the better 
" encouragement of such others as shall embrace the same, and of 
" their posterities after them, to abide and continue in and hold fast 
" the said profession." 

The Honourable Robt. Boyle, a man not more distinguished 
as a Philosopher than as a Christian, was appointed the first Gover- 
nor, and held that office for about 30 years. Under his will a hand- 
some annuity was settled on the Company, and their means were 
subsequently increased by other pious and well disposed persons, 
especially by a bequest from an eminent dissenting minister the 
Rev. Dr. Daniel Williams. 

It was this Company, composed as it always has been, partly 
of members of the Church of England and partly of Protestant 
dissenters, which supported various missionary undertakings in New 



vi. PREFACE. 

England during tlie seventeenth century. Their endeavours were 
continued for the same purpose through the greater part of the eigh- 
teenth, until interrupted and for some time suspended by the war 
between Great Britain and most of her American Continental Col- 
onies, which ended in the acknowledgment of the independence of 
those colonies as the United States. 

The operations of the Company have since been carried to the 
neighbouring Provinces of New Brunswick and Canada, latterly 
principally directed to that part of Canada formerly called Upper 
Canada, where, in addition to Schools and other establishments for 
the instruction of Indians in useful learning, this Company has 
contributed largely to the repairing of the Church at the Mohawk 
Village on the Grand River, and has caused another Church to be 
built lower down on the same River at the Tuscarora Village. In 
both service is now regularly performed by Ministers of the Angli- 
can Church duly ordained, whose income is supplied from the funds 
of this Company. Through this connection with the Mohawks, Tus- 
caroras, and their neighbours, the Company is so far fulfilling the 
first intention of its foundation, for the six nations, of which they 
form a portion, were originally inhabitants of parts of North America, 
included in what was once called New England, and the present 
attendants upon the Grand River Churches may be regarded as 
immediate descendants of the first objects of the Company's labours. 

The present revision of the translation of the Prayer Book has 
been undertaken in compliance with the pressing solicitations of se- 
veral of the most attentive members of these increasing congrega- 
tions, enforced by the special recommendation of their ministers, 
without whose zealous and diligent exertions it could not have been 
so properly executed. 

Several translations of religious books into the Indian languages 
have been formerly made, about 20 years after the formation of this 
Company, the Rev. J. Elliot, called the Apostle of the Indians, 
translated Baxter's Call, the Psalter, Catechism and Practice of 
Piety, and afterwards the whole Bible. In his correspondence with 
the Honble. Robert Boyle, then the Governor, he expresses much 
anxiety about the completion of this work, which however he lived 
to complete. (a) But no translation of the Book of Common Prayer 
appears to have been made before that by the Rev. Mr. Andrews, 
a Missionary in the service of the Society for the Propagation of 
the Gospel in Foreign Parts, which was printed at New York, in 
1714. 

There was another dated at New York, 1769, containing the 
Communion office, with that of Baptism Matrimony and Burial, 
which bears the name of the Rev. H. Barclay. 

In 1780, an Indian Prayer Book was published by direction of 
Gen. Haldimand, at Quebec. 

Another was printed in 1787, in London, at the expense of the 



PREFACE. viiV 

British Government, to which was added for the first time, a transla. 
tion of the Gospel of St. Mark, concerning which the following par- 
ticulars may not be uninteresting. "During the winter of 1771," 
says the Rev. Dr. Stuart, then missionary to the six nations, in a 
letter to a friend, "I first became acquainted with Captain Brant, 
" he Uved at the Mohawk Village, Canajoharie, about 30 miles dis- 
"tant from Fort Hunter, where I resided. On my first visit to the 
" Village where he lived, I found him comfortably settled in a good 
" house, with every thing necessary for the use of his family, which 
" consisted of two children, a son and daughter, with a wife in the 
" last stage of a consumption. His wife died soon after, on which he 
" came to Fort Hunter, and resided with me a considerable time in 
" order to assist me in adding some additional translations to the 
" new Indian Prayer Book, when we had finished the Gospel of St» 
"Mark, part of the Acts of the Apostles, and a short history of the 
" Bible, with a concise explanation of the Church Catechism, I had 
" orders from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in For- 
*' eign Parts, to attend to the printing of the whole at New York, at 
"their expense. 

" The American troubles prevented this, but I brought the 
" Manuscripts which I had prepared for the press into Canada in 
"the year 1781, and delivered them into the hands of Col. Daniel 
" Clause, the deputy Superintendant for Indian affairs. This gentle- 
" man carried them afterwards to England, and they were printed in 
" a new edition of the Mohawk Prayer Book, with a preface by the 
" late Bishop of Nova Scotia, — that is the Gospel of St. Mark but 
"very little besides." 

More recently in 1837, a Prayer Book has also been published 
at New York in the language of the six nations, containing the 
Litany, Catechism, and some Collects compiled from various transla- 
tions, and prepared for publication by request of the Domestic Comw 
mittee of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church 
of the United States of America. 

The Company was not aware of this publication when the pre* 
sent work was begun, and apprehend at present, that it would not 
supersede the use of a Mohawk translation. 

The number of Copies of all the older editions was small, 
many of them were destroyed in the wars and disturbances which 
ensued, and more have been in different ways lost, so that they are 
now become scarce. 

In this edition the convenient arrangement which was intro- 
duced into one of the former editions, of placing the English on one 
page and the Mohawk on that opposite, will be continued. 

The particular superintend ance of the work has been undertaken, 
by the Rev. A. Nelles, the Company's Chief Missionary at their Mo- 
hawk Station, a gentleman extremely well qualified for the duty by his 
long residence among the Tuscaroras and Mohawks, and his con- 



viii. PREFACE. 

slant and friendly communications with them. Much credit is also 
due to Mr. John Hill, Junr., a Mohawk Catechist, who has devoted 
much time and attention in assisting to prepare the present work for 
publication, and has translated the Collects and son^e of the offices 
of the Church which were never before printed in Mohawk. 

Objections have been made to any attempt to translate a work 
like the Book of Common Prayer into a language so rude and un- 
cultivated as the Indian, into which it is deemed impracticable to 
effect any satisfactory version. To remove from the Indians any 
motive to learn the English language, or to furnish them'^'with any 
excuse for remaining content with their own, has been held by some 
inexpedient. 

But the Company hopes to find from this partial interchange of 
languages a tendency to a different result, that a mutual desire and 
a mutual facility may be promoted for the acquisition of each, and 
that it may contribute to the accommodation, both of future teach- 
ers and learners. In the mean time, without regard to the merits or 
demerits of the Indian language, it seems an imperative duty to 
omit no opportunity of assisting those invited to join in acts of devo- 
tion, speedily and effectually to understand the language in which 
those acts are performed, and it is certainly desirable to remove 
any extraneous difficulty, that might, from the use of a strange idiom, 
arise in untutored minds to comprehending and satisfactorily adop- 
ting some parts of this much valued formulary. The Indian Cate- 
chumens in North America ought to be placed in this respect at least 
on an equal footing with their fellow christians on the eastern side 
of the Atlantic. 

It only remains in consideration of the zeal, exertion and care 
exhibited on this occasion by Mr. Nelles and his worthy colleague 
Mr. Elliot, to express a cordial hope that in addition to the satisfac- 
tion arising from having so efficiently co-operated in what must be 
regarded as a good work, they may be further rewarded by imme- 
diately receiving the grateful acknowledgment and by long witness- 
ing the progressive improvement of their flocks. 

(a) In a letter dated 1683, to Mr. Boyle, he says, " our slow progress needeth 
an apology, we have last year been much hindered by sickness, — I desire to see 
it done before I die, and I am so deep in years that I cannot expect to live 
long — besides we have but one man the Indian printer who is able to compose 
the sheet and correct the press with understanding." 



THE ORDER FOR 

MORNING PRAYER 

Daily, throughout the Year, 



H At the beginning of Morning Prayer^ the Minister 
shall read with a loud voice some one or more of these 
Sentences of the Scriptures that follow : and then 
he shall say that which is written after the said Sen- 
tences, 

WHEN the wicked man turneth away from his 
wickedness that he hath committed, and 
doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save 
his soul alive. Ezek. 18. 27. 

I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is 
ever before me. PsaL 51. 3. 

Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine 
iniquities. PsaL 51. 9. 

The sacrafices of God are a broken spirit : a bro- 
ken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not de- 
spise. PsaL 51. 17. 

Rend your heart and not your garments, and turn 
unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and 



NE TSINIKAYEREAH 
ORHOEKENE ADEREANAYEANT, 

Niyadeweghniserakeh Oghseragwekouh. 



IF Ne tsiyodahsawe ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant^ ne 
Ratsihustatsy eahaweanahnotouh roweanakareny od- 
dyake uskat neteas issi noewe ne niyorihwesoesah ne 
Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtike yotdaghgwea : neoni 
ethone nea ne eahearouh tsinahoteafi ne oghnakea 
noekady kaghyadouh ne wadouh niyorihwesoesah, 

NE onea ne rorihwaneraaxkouh dushatkarhade- 
ny ne raorihwaneraaxhera ne tsinihatyerha- 
gwe, neoni egh neahayere tsinitkarihwayery neoni 
attagwarihsyouhtshera, ethone eahayadanoesdate 
eayoenheke ne raodoenhets. 

Kadoederese ne agwaderighwadewahtoeserah, ne- 
oni akheadouh tyutkouh yekayea akerighwaneraax- 
herah. 

Satkouhsahset tsiwakerighwanerea, neoni sasagh- 
dont akerighwaneraaxheragwekouh. 

Ne adadawy Niyoh naah tekanikouhryakouh : 
teyotyakouh neoni tsiyakaweryahsanetskha, O Ni- 
yoh yagh thaaskeaghroenyane. 

Sewadaderyaghsaratsyoekoh neoni yaghtea ne 
sewanenah, neoni toesasewatkarhadeny Royanerne 



Morning Prayer. 



merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and 
repenteth him of the evil. Joel 2. 13. 

To the Lord our God belong mercies and for- 
givenesses, though we have rebelled against him : 
neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our 
God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. — 
Dan, 9. 9, 10. 

Lord, correct me, but with judgement ; not in 
thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. 

Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
Mat. 3. 2. 

1 will arise and go to my father, and will say unto 
him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- 
fore thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy 
son. Liilce 15. 18, 19. 

Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord; 
for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. — 
PsaL 143. 3. 

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us : But if we confess 
our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. — 
I John 1. 8, 9. 



The Exhortation, 

Dearly beloved brethren, the scripture moveth 
UH in sundry places to acknowledge and confess our 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 



Sewaniyoh : ikea readearas neoni ronideareskouh, 
ronikoekatste, neoni kowaneah thorihwayery, neoni 
shadatrewahtha ne wahetkeake. 

Ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh raowenk eanidea- 
reghtshera neoni adaderighiwiyosteany, sane eghts- 
hidewanokarouhs : yagh teyoegwathoedadouh eght- 
sidewaweanoetyouh ne raoweanah ne Royaner ne 
Oegwaniyoh, ne egh niyayoegwenouh tsinihoriho- 
teah ne oegwaheatouh shoegwayeany. 

O Sayaner, takgwadakoh, neok sayaghdoreht- 
sherakouh ; yagh sanagweaghtsherakouh, oewa eas 
neane egh yeaskyathewe ne usgwaghtoede. 

Sewadatrewat ; ikea ne kayanertsherah ne karou- 
hyake kea ok etho. 

Eakatketskoh, neoni rakenighneha eakeghte, ne- 
oni eahiyeahahse, Rakeny kerighwaneraakteany 
karouhyake, neoni ne saheadouh, neoni yagh ne 
shadetsyahkenah nayoekenadouhgweh iese takye- 
aah. 

Toghsa ayoedahweyate ne katsyeahayeaghtshe- 
rakouh ne shenhase, O Sayaner ; ikea tsiteskanere 
yagh ounghka ne oegweh teyakoenhe ne ayakod- 
erighwagwarihsyouh, 

Tokah aedeweahrouh yagh teyoegwarighwaner- 
aaxherayeah, eadewadadehnikoerhatea, neoni ne 
tokeaske yagh tewat ne oekyoehahtsherakouh ; Nok 
neonea oegwarighwaneraaxherah enegh eatyoeny, 
thorighwayery ne Niyoh roderighwagwarihsyouh 
easeghshoegwarihwiyostea ne oegwarighwaneraax- 
herahokouh, neoni easeghshoegwanoharehse oeg- 
waderighwadewaghtoetsheragwekouh. 

Yoedatretsyaroetha, 

Agwagh gwanorouhgwha tewadadekeaokoeha, ne 
kaghyadouhseradokeahty yoekyoryanerouhs ne tsi- 



Morning Prayer. 



manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we should 
not dissemble nor cloke them before the face of 
Almighty God our heavenly Father ; but confess 
them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient 
heart ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of 
the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And 
although we ought at all times humbly to acknow- 
ledge our sins before God, yet ought we most chief- 
ly so to do, when we assemble and meet together 
to render thanks for the great benefits that we have 
received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy 
praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those 
things which are requisite and necessary, as well for 
the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and be- 
seech you, as many as are here present, to accom- 
pany me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto 
the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me : 



H A general Confession to he said of the whole Con- 
gregation after the Minister^ all kneeling. 

Almighty and most merciful Father; we have 
erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep. — 
We have followed too much the devices and desires 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 



ok noewe ne aedewadoeterene neoni enegh aetyoe- 
ny tsiniyoghnanetarryouh ne oegwarighwaneraax- 
heraokouh neoni oegwaderighwatewahtoetshera ; 
neoni nene yagh teyoegwadaghsehtouh neteas nay- 
oegwarahke raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete ne Rasha- 
tsteaghseragwekouh JNiyoh ne shoegwaniha ka- 
rouhyake ; nok tsiaedewadoeterene eghtake aete- 
wadadoeny, ayoegwanikouhreadeahthene, neoni 
aedewadeweanarahgwe ne oegweryane ; ne tsiy- 
aoedoktea ne aedwayena ne aoesaghshoegwarih- 
wiyosteah ne shakat ne kowanaghtsihouh tsinihoy- 
anere neoni tsinihonideareskouh. Neoni sane tyut- 
kouh tsioknoewe ayoegwadadoeneaghtouh aedewa- 
doederesheke ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh ra- 
oheatouh ne Niyoh, nok seaha kady nea egh 
neayoegwayereah, neonea eayoegwatkeanisouhoe- 
hake uskahne, ne aoederighwahdeaty ne datshide- 
wanouhweratouh tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowaneah 
tewayenas nene raouhha rasnoeke, ne aedewade- 
righwahteatyete ne atshidewaneatouh, aedewaroeke 
ne raoweanadokeaghty, neoni atshidewarighwanoe- 
toese tsinahoteashouh teyodouhweatsyohouh, sha- 
deyouht ne oyerouhtake neoni ne adoenhetsne. 
Ne wakarihoeny wagwadereanayeahase neoni wag- 
weanideaghtea, tsinitsyouh ne keagh noewe, ne 
aedewe ayoegweryaghsiyohake, neoni ayoegwawea- 
neadeaghtoehake, tsinoewe tk'anakte ne karouhyake 
ne eanideareghtshera tyoekeweanaseret niih : 

If Tyogwektouh yoedoederesdaghgwha ieweagh ne 
keatyoghgwagwekouh eathoewaweanaghserehte ne 
Ratsihustatsyj agwekouh deayoedontshotea, 

SQshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanidearegh- 
tsherowanea Raniha ; Teyagwaderyeadawearyes 
neoni yoegwathaharagwaghtha tsisahate tsiniyouht 



8 Morning Prayer. 

of our own hearts. We have offended against thy 
holy laws. We have left undone those things which 
we ought to have done ; and we have done those 
things which we ought not to have done : and there 
is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy 
upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou them, O 
God, which confess their faults. Restore thou them 
that are penitent ; according to thy promises decla- 
red unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord. And 
grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake, that 
we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober 
life, to the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. 



IT The Absolution or remission of sins to he pronounced 
by the Priest alone standing : the People still kneeling , 

Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather 
that he may turn from his wickedness, and live ; and 
hath given power and commandment to his Minis- 
ters, to declare and pronounce to his People, being 
penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : 
He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly re- 
pent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. — 
Wherefore, let us beseech him to grant us true re- 
pentance, and his holy Spirit, that those things may 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 9 



yodiyadaghtoeouh teyodinakaroetoeha. Esotsy 
wagwaghnoederatyehte tsiniyoegwanikouhrotea ne- 
oni tsinikanoshas ne oegweryane. Yoegwake- 
aghradaniouh ne sarighwadokeaghtiokouh. Yoe- 
gwearouh ne yagh egh teyoegwayereah tsinaho- 
tea nene egh nayoegwayereah ; Neoni ne egh 
niyoegwayereah tsinahotea nene yagh egh thay- 
oegwayereah : Neoni yagh teyoegwadakarite ne 
oekyouhhatsherakouh. Nok iese, O Sayaner, aas- 
gweadeare, yagwayesaghse akearouh yagwadouhs. 
Sheyadanoesdat, O Niyoh, ne yoedoedereghse ne a- 
kon hightsherah. Sasheyerits nene yakonikoeranea- 
ghse ; Tsiniyouht tsisarharatstouh yoedatrory ne 
oegwehokoekeh ne Jesus Christsherakouh ne Shoe- 
gwayaner. Neoni takyouh, O seanideareghtshe- 
rowanea Raniha, ne raouhha raorihoenyat, Nene 
oekyouhha ne keagh yaoedaghsawea tsiayakyoen- 
heke ayoegwarighwiyostoehake, ayoegwaderigh- 
wagwarisyoehake, neoni ayakyoenhiyohake, Nene 
oeweseaghtshera ne Saghseanadokeaghty. Amen. 

IT Ne Tsyoedaderighwiyosteanitha ne karighwanera- 
axheraokouh ne eahearouh yadehayady ok ne Ratsi- 
hiistatsy eahadahke; ne Oegwehokouh teayakont- 
shotahke, 

Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne Roniha 
shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, yagh thadehodoewea- 
tsyony ne raweaheyat ne rorighwaneraaxkouh, nok 
rodoedaghgwany ne taoesahatkarhadeny ne raori- 
ghwaneraaxhera, neoni aroenheke ; neoni shako- 
shatsteaghserawy neoni shakorighoedany ne Raot- 
sihustaokouh, ne ashakodighrory neoni ashakona- 
datyase ne Raoegweda, ne ayakonikoeranea neoni 
Aoesayakoderighwiyostahgwea ne akorighwaner- 
aaxhera : Easeshakorighwiyostea agwekouh tsiniy- 



10 Morning Prayer. 

please him, which we do at this present, and that 
the rest of our Hfe hereafter may be pure and holy, 
so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 



IT The People shall answer here, and at the end of all 
other Prayers, Amen. 

H Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord^s 
prayer with an audible voice ; the People also kneel- 
ing, and repeating it with him, both here and where" 
soever else it is used in Divine Service, 

Our Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name ; thy kingdom come ; thy will be done 
in earth, as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread : And forgive us our trespasses, as we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation : But deliver us from evil : For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever and ever. Amen, 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 11 

akouh nene tokeaske eatsyoedatrewaghte, neoni 
orighwiyohoewe eatyakeghtagwe ne Orighwado- 
keaghty. Ne wahoeny kinyoh eghtshideweanide 
aghtea ne ashoekyouh ne tokeaske aoesedewadatre- 
waghte, neoni ne Raonikouhradokeaghty, nene 
tsinahoteashouh ne aoedaghtshidewahnikouhraye- 
rite, nenahotea tsinedewayere ne oewa neoni ne 
tsineawe shekouh eatyoenheke ne oghnakeahke, 
ayoegwayadadokeaghtihake, ne tsioghnakeahke 
yaedewawe ne raouhhake tsiniyeaheawe yayoegwa- 
doenharake, raorihoenyat Jesus Christ shoegway- 
aner. Amen. 

IT Ne Oegwehokouh eatyerighwaserakoh ne keatho, 
neoni tsiyodoktennyouh agwekouh ne oddyakeshouh 
ne Adereanayeanthokouh, Amen» 
IT Ethone are ne Ratsihustatsy teahadonfshotea, neoni 
eahadereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant eay- 
oghroekatouh ne raoweana ; ne Oegwehokouh tea- 
yakontshotoeke, neoni eathoewaweanaghserehte, kea- 
tho neoni tsioknoewe neane eayontste ne tsinikariwes 
tsieayoedereanayeah . 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- 
waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- 
ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- 
syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh 
ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- 
syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea, Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke: 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Ikea 
iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashat- 
steaghsera, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahe- 
awe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, 



12 Morning Prayer, 



IT Then likewise he shall say, 

O Lord, open thou our lips. 
A71SW, And our mouth shajl shew forth thy praise. 
Priest. O God, make speed to save us. 
Answ, O Lord, make haste to help us. 



IT Het^e all standing up, the Priest shall say, 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost; 

A71SW, As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be : world without end. Amen, 

Answ, Praise ye the Lord. 

Priest. The Lord's name be praised. 



H Then shall be said or smig this Psalm following : 
except on Easter-Day, upon which another Anthem 
is appointed : and on the nineteenth day of every 
month it is not to he read here, hut in the ordinary 
course of the Psalms, 

Venite, exultemus, Domino. Psal. 95. 

O Come, let us sing unto the Lord : let us heart- 
ily rejoice in the strength of our salvation. 

Let us come before his presence with thanksgiv- 
ing : and shew ourselves glad in him with Psalms. 

For the Lord is a great God : and a great King 
above all gods. 

In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and 
the strength of the hills is his also. 

The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands 
prepared the dry land. 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 13 

IT Ethone nea eahearouh, 

Ratsu O Sayaner, senhotoekoh ne agwaghsene. 
Eatye. Neoni ne tsiyagwaghsakaroete ayokeadane 
saneadouhtsherah. 

Ratsi. O Niyoh, tesasterihea tagwayadanoesdat. 
Eatye, O Sayaner, tesasterihea tagwayenawahs* 

IT Keatho agwekouh teatsyedahne^ ne Ratsihustatsy 
eaJiearouh^ 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- 
kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- 
eahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen, 

Ratsi, Eghtshisewaneadouh ne Royaner. 

Eatye, Ne Royaner raoghseana wakoewanea- 
douh. 

Teharighwagwatha 95. 

O KASENE teghtshitewarighwahgwas ne Royaner: 
oegweryane tewadoenhareagh ne kashatsteaghsera- 
kouh ne oegwadusheanyeghtsherah. 

Egh yetewe raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete tewadoe- 
reah : neoni wenen ne oekyouhha yoegwatsheanoeni- 
hak ne raouhhake ne Teyerighwahgwathaokouh. 

Ikea ne Ro3^aner Raniyohserowanea : neoni Ra- 
korahtsherowaneah enekea rodohetstaghgwea agwe- 
kouh ne niyohokouh. 

Ne raouhha rasnouhsakouh agwekouh tsiyodouh- 
weatsyoktanihouh : neoni kaghshatsteahsera ne tsi- 
youhnyaroenyouh raouhha raoweank. 

Ne kanyataraghkehkowah raouhha raoweank, ne- 
oni raouhha raoenissouh : neoni ne rasnoeke ne yo- 
dearharatouh ne aoeweatsyatheahke. 



14 Morning Prayer. 



O come, let us worship, and fall down : and kneel 
before the Lord our Maker. 

For he is the Lord our God : and we are the peo- 
ple of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. 

To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your 
hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of 
temptation in the wilderness ; 

When your fathers tempted me : proved me, and 
saw my works. 

Forty years long was I grieved with this genera- 
tion, and said : It is a people that do err in their 
hearts, for they have not known my ways. 



Unto whom I swear in my wrath : that they should 
not enter into my rest. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost; 

As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen, 

IT Then shall follow the Psalms in order as they are 
appointed. And at the end of every Psalm through- 
out the year, and likewise at the end of Benedicite, 
Benedictus, Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis, shall 
be repeated, 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son ; and to 
the Holy Ghost. 

Answ. As it was in the beginning, is now and ev- 
er shall be : world without end. Amen, 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 15 

O kasene, eghtshidewaneatouh, neoni eghtake 
tewatyadoedy : tedewadontshotea raoheadouh ne 
Royaner ne Shoegwayadissouh. 

Ikea raouhhase ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh : 
neoni ne oekyouhha ne tyoegwe ne raoheahdake, ne- 
oni ne teyodinakaroedoeha raouhha rasnoeke. 

Ne keaweade eaghtshisewaweanaroeke, toghsa 
sewadaderyaghsahnirat ; ne atshisewanahkoeny, ne- 
oni tsiniyouht ne eghniserakouh ne karaghyadah- 
gwea ne karhakouh ; 

Neonea ne yetshighnihokouhkeaha shaoekeragh- 
yadahgwe : waoegwadenyeatea, neoni wahontkatho 
ne akyoghdeasera. 

Kayery niyoseraghshea tsinikariwes yoekenikouh- 
ranoewaktha ne keagh kaghnegwahsate, neoni 
wakirouh : Ne roenoegwehokouh tehoederyeaghta- 
wearyes ne raoneryaghsakouh, ikea yagh tehadiyea- 
dery ne akhahaokouh. 

Ne ronouhhake wakerighwahniradouh ne aken- 
aghgwheaserakouh : nene yagh thiyahoedaweyate ne 
agwadorisheaghtsherakouh . 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Ronwaye neoni ne Ronigoughriyughstouh. 

Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahts hera- 
kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- 
keahake: tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Ame?i, 



16 Morning Prayer. 

IT Then shall he read distijictly^ ivith an audible voice^ 
the first Lesson,^ taken out of the Old Testame7it, as 
is appointed in the Calejidar (except there he proper 
Lessofis assigned for that day :) He that readeth so 
standings and turning himself^ as he may best he 
heard of all such as are present. And after that 
shall he said or sung in English^ the Hymn called 
Te Deum Laudamus, daily throughout the year. 

IT JSote^ that before every Lesson, the Minister shall 
say, Here beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of 
such a Chapter of such a Book ; And after every 
Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the Second 
Lesson. 

Te Deum Laudamus, 

We praise thee, O God : we acknowledge thee 
to be the Lord. 

All the earth doth worship thee : the Father ever- 
lasting. 

To thee all angels cry aloud : the heavens, and all 
the powers therein. 

To thee Cherubim and Seraphim : continually do 

cry, 

Holy, holy, holy : Lord God of Sabaoth : 



Heaven and earth are full of the majesty : of thy 
glory. 

The glorious company of the Apostles: praise 
thee. 

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise 
thee. 

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee. 



Orhoekene Adereanayfant. 17 

IT ^thone ne eakoevjaweanaglmotouh eayoghroekadouh 
ne tyotyereaghtouh Teyoedaderagliteanitha eakara- 
gwea ne Akayouli KaghyadouhseradokeaJitike, — 
Neo?ii tsioghnakea 7ieane}ie oneagJi noewa nene hoe- 
wayats Te Deum Laudamus, tsiniyadeweghniserake 
ne ogliseragwekouh. 



Ne ieseke ne Cherubim neoijj^Seraphim : ok ye- 
kakouhte radiweanote. 



Te Deum Laudamus* 

Wagwaneadouh, O Niyoh : yagwadoederese iese 
ne Sayaner. 

Oughweatsyagwekouh yeseanideaghtase : Raniha 
ne tsiniyeaheawe. 

Ne ieseke agwekouh ne karouhyakeronouhokouh 
radiweanote rodiweadet : ne karoubyakehokouh, ne- 
oni agwekouh tsinikashatste§ghserayea netho. 

'W 

Sayadadokeaghty, sayadado^aghty, sayadado- 
keaghty : Sayaner Niyoh ne Keatyoghkowaneaho- 
kouh. 

Karouhyake neoni oughweatsyake thitkahere yot- 
koenyeaskowah : ne soeweseaghtshera. 

Ne oeweseaghtshera raodityoghgwake ne Rodi- 
yadadokeaghtiokouh (Apostles :) yesaneadouhs ne 
iese. 

Ne tsinihotityoghgwiyoh ne Oheadouh yehadiri- 
wakeas : yesaneadouhs ne iese. 

Ne tsiniyotkoenyeast tsitehodinearate ne karigh- 
wiyostak roewadiryoghtouh : yesaneadouhs ne iese. 



18 Morning Prayer. 

The holy Church throughout all the world : doth 
acknowledge thee ; 

The Father : of an infinite Majesty ; 
Thine honourable, true : and only Son ; 

Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter. 

Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ. 

Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father. 
When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man i 
thou didst not abhor the Virgin's womb. 

When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death: 
thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to all be- 
lievers. 

Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the 
Glory of the Father. 

We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge. 

We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom 
thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. 

Make them to ba numbered with thy Saints : in 
glory everlasting. * 

O Lord, save thy people ; and bless thine heritage. 

Govern them : and lift them up for ever. 

Day by day : we magnify thee : 

x^nd we worship thy Name : ever world without 
end. 

Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without 
sin. 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 19 

Ne Onouhsadokeaghtike teyaouhweatsyawer- 
houh : yesayeaderistha ne iese ; 

Ne Raniha : ne Rayadanorouhkowah ; 

Saneadouhtshera, tokeaske : neoni neok yekeaha 
Eghtsyeaha ; 

Nokoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; ne Roewesa- 
ghtha. 

Iese ne Koraghkowah ne Oeweaseaghtshera : 
O Christ; 

Iese ne tsiniyeaheawe Yayeaah : ne Raniha. 

Neonea shadeghsadadegwase ne aoesaghsheyada- 
koh ne oegwe ; yagh tesasweaouh ne kawinouh 
kanegweadakouh : 

Neonea shaghsadeasheany ne keaheyatsheranoe- 
wakte : ethone shenhodoegweany ne kayanertshera 
ne karouhyake agwekouh ne tyakaweghtakouh. 

Iese yeseghsiterouh tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh ras- 
noeke ne Niyoh : raoeweseaghserakouh ne Raniha. 

Tyoegweghtahkouh nene teateghse : ne Easg- 
watsyeahayea. 

Ne wahoeny wagwadereanayeahase, sheyenawas 
ne shenhaseokouh : tsiniyakouh ne sheyadagwag- 
htouh ne sanegweaghsanorouh. 

Ne yadesheyest ne Rodiyadadokeaghtiokouh : 
ne tsiniyeaheawe oeweseaghtsherakouh. 

O Sayan er sheyadanouhsdat ne soegweda : neoni 
sheyadaderist ne saragweah. 

Sherighwakanoenyea : neoni sheyadakaradat ne 
tsiniyeaheawe. 

Niyadeweghniserake ne niyadeweghniserake : 
gwakowanaghtha. 

Neoni yagwaneadouhs ne Saghseana : tsiniy- 
eaheawe tsiyoiihweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 

Takyouh, O Sayaner : tagwadeweyeadouh ne 
keagh weghniserate ne yagh thayagwarighwane- 
rake. 



1 

20 Morning Prayer. 



O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon 
us. 

O Lord, let thy mercy Hghten upon us : as our 
trust is in thee. 

O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be 
confounded. 

•U Then shall he read in like manner the Second Les-^ 
son, taken out of the New Testament, And after 
that the ILjiuji following ; except when that shall 
happen to he read in the Chapter for the Day, or 
for the Gospel on St. John Baptist's Day. 



Beiiedictus, St, Luke L 68. 

Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath 
visited, and redeemed his people ; 

And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in 
the house of his servant David ; 

As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : 
which have been since the world began ; 

That we should be saved from our enemies : and 
from the hands of all that hate us : 

To perform the mercy promised to our forefathers, 
and to remember his holy covenant ; 

To perform the oath which he sware to our fore- 
father Abraham; that he would give us ; 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 21 



Tagweadearhek, O Sayaner: tagweadearhek. 

O Sayaner, seanideareghtshera tayoegwaswat- 
hedea : tsiyoegwadeweanotaghkouh ne iesetshera- 
kouh. 

O Sayaner, iesetsherakouh wakadeweanodagh- 
kouh : kinyoh yagh noeweadouh thiyakadehea. 

IT Ethone nea ne eakoewaweanaglinotouh ne Tekenu 
hadont Teyoedaderaghteanitha ne Ase Tekawea- 
neadaouh : neoni tsioghnakea onea nene kea iekea 
tsyodaghsawe : tsiniyore tokat ne yeakayerihte ne 
eakoewaweanaghnotouh ne chapter ne keaweate aoio- 
eank, neteas ne Orighwadokeahty ne St, John Bap^ 
tist^s Raodeghnisera, 

St, Luke 1. 68. 

Rodaskats nane Royaner Niyoh ne Israel : ikea 
shakonadaghrenawy neoni shakoyadagweah ne ra- 
oegweda ; 

Neoni roketsgweagh ne kashatste ne adeashe- 
anyeghtshera ne oekyouhhake : ne raonouhsakouh 
ne ronhase David; 

Ase egh niyouht tsirodady tsiradighsakaroete ne 
Raoegwedadokeaghtiokouh : nenahotea tsinahe tyo- 
daghsawe shiyouhweatsyate ; 

Nene areah aetewakoh tsinoewe niyoukhiswe- 
aghse : neoni ne radisnoeke agwekouh nene yonk- 
hisweaghse ; 

Ne aoederighwalideaty ne eanideareghtshera tsi- 
nighshakorharatsteany ne yethinihokouhkeaha : ne- 
oni reyaghre ne raorighwisaaghtsheradokeaghty ; 

Ne aoederighwahdeaty tsinihorihwahniradouh 
raouhhake eghtshidewahnikeaha Agwereant : nene 
eashoekyouh ; 



22 Morning Prayer. 

That we being delivered out of the hand of our 
enemies : might serve him without fear ; 

In hoKness and righteousness before him : all the 
days of our life. 

And thou, Child, shalt be called the Prophet of 
the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the 
Lord to prepare his ways ; 

To give knowledge of salvation unto his people, 
for the remission of their sins, 

Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby 
the day-spring from on high hath visited us ; 

To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in 
the shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the 
way of peace. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be : world without end. A7nen, 



IT Or this Psalm, Jubilate Deo. Psal. 100. 

O Be joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve the 
Lord with gladness, and come before his presence 
with a song. 



Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he that 



i 



Oriioekene Adereanayeant. 23 

Nene aoesedewadateweaiiiyohne ne radisnoeke 
ne yonkhisweaghse : atshidewayoghtease raouhha 
yagh thayotterouhgwea ; 

Oyadadokeaghtitsherakouh neoni aterighwagwa- 
rihsyouhsera raoheadouh : eghniseragwekouh tsi- 
neawe eatyoenheke. 

Neoni iese, Sexaah, eayesanadouhgwe ne ohea- 
douh yehariwakeas ne Enekeaghtsy : ikea egh ni- 
yeaheaghse raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete ne Royaner 
ne easadearharate ne raohahaokouh ; 

Ne eaghsheyouh ne eayakoderyealarane ne adu- 
sheanyeghtshera ne raoegweta : ikea ne eatsya- 
koderighwiyostahgwea ne akorighwaneraaxhera, 

Nene tsinihonidearouh ne Oegwaniyoh : waho- 
eny tyodoeniouh ne keahweade ne enekeaghtsy ne 
eayoegwanadahrenase ; 

Ne tayakoghswathedea ne akaouhha nene agh- 
sadakouh yeterouh, neoni ne tsiyodaghsatare ne 
keaheyouh : neoni ne ayoghsharine ne tewaghsike 
tsiyohadatye ne kayanerea. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Eatye. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- 
kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- 
eahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen. 



Nefeas keaiekea TeJiarighwagwatha, Jubilate Deo, 
Psal. 100. 

O Sewadoenharea ne Royanertsherakouh, ag- 
wekouh tsitsijauhweatsyadennyouh : eghtshisewa- 
yodeas ne RoPRier ne yotsheanoenyahdoehak, ne- 
oni kasene. raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete taesewar- 
iwahgwe. 

Orighwiyoh sewadadoenyea nene Roy aner ra- 



24 Morning Prayer, 

hath made us, and iiot we ourselves : we are his 
people, and the sheep of his pasture. 



O go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, 
and into his courts with praise : be thankful unto 
him, and speak good of his Name. 

For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlasting : 
and his truth endureth from generation to generation. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost ; ^ 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and eV6r shall 
be : world without end. Amen. 



H The?! shall he sung or said the Apostles^ Creed hy 
the Minisler, and the People standing ; except only 
such days as the Creed of St. Athanasius is ap' 
pointed to be read. 

I Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker 
of heaven and earth : 

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, 
Who V, as conceived by the holy Ghost, Born of the 
Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was 
crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell ; 
the third day he rose again from the dead, He as- 
cended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand 
of God the Father Almighty ; Fro^hence he shall 
come to judge the quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Cathohc 
Church ', The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive- 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 25 

ouhha nekea ne Niyoh : raouhha ne kea nene sho- 
egwayahdissouh, neoni yagh thiyadedewayady : ra- 
ouhha raoegweda ne oekyouhha neoni ne teyodina- 
karoetoeha raoheadake. 

O egh niyahasewegh sewadaweyat tsirodeaeah- 
rakaroete sewadoereagh, neoni ne raonouhsakouh 
sewaneadouh : tesewadeanouhweratouh raouhhake, 
neoni yoyanere sewadahtyas ne raoghseana. 

Ikea ne Royaner readearas, raonideareghtshera 
ne tsiniyeaheawe : neoni ne ratokeasketshera eawa- 
datye ne oghnegwahsa tsiwakaghnegwahsadatye. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Ronwayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. 

Eatye. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- 
kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- 
keahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen. 

IT Ne Tekeny skarighware ne Ratsihustatsy neoni ne 
oegwehokouh eayekeanyatake, 

Tewakeghtahkouh Niyohtsherakouh ne Raniha 
ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karo- 
eya neoni oughweatsya : 

Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- 
yeaah Shoegwayaner ; Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni* 
kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- 
gwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- 
late, Tehoewayeadanhare, raweaheyouh, neoni 
roewayadat ; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne oneghs- 
hea ; Ne aghseahadont niweghniserake nishotkets- 
gweagh tsiraweaheyouhne, Shotharadadouh karouh- 
yakouh shawenouhtouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsi- 
raweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Rani- 
ha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- 



26 Morning Prayer. 

ness of Sins; The Resurrection of the body, And 
the hfe everlasting. Amen, 



'IT And after that, these Prayers following, all devout^ 
ly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing with a 
loud voice, 

The Lord be with you. 
Answ. And with thy spirit. 

Minister. 
IT Let us pray. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

H Then the Minister, Clerks, and People, shall say 
the hordes Prayer with a loud voice. 

Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in Heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Amen, 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 27 

tahgwe nea deantre deadeghshakotsyeahayeahne ne 
eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne 3^akoweadaserouh. 

Tewakeghtahkoub ne Onikouhradokeaghtitshe- 
rakouh: Ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; 
Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodiyadadokeaghtio- 
kouh ; Ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne Karighwa- 
neraaxheraokouh ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- 
rouhke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. 
Amen, 

IF Neoni tsioghnakea nene^ keaiekea Adereanayeant 
dusky adaghsoeterea agwekouh teayoedontshotea : ne 
Ratsihustatsy eadewatyereaghte eathadady eahowe- 
anakareniJiake ; 

Ratsi, Ne Royaner yadesawatyest. 

Eatye, Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. 

Ratsihustatsy* 
IT Dewadereanayea. 
Sayan er, tagweadearhek. 
Christy tagweadearhek, 
Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 

^ Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy, Tehadirighwawearouhs, 
neoni Oegwehokouh eahoedereanayea ne Royaner 
Raodereanayeant eahodiweanakarehnihake, 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- 
waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- 
ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- 
syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh 
ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- 



28 Morning Prayer, 



If Then the Priest standing up shall say, 
'O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. 

Answ. And grant us thy salvation. 
Priest, O Lord, save the Queen. 

Ansio, And mercifully hear us, when we call up- 
on thee. 

Priest, Endue thy Ministers with righteousness. 

Answ, And make thy chosen people joyful. 

Priest, O Lord,' save thy people. 

Answ, And bless thine inheritance. 
Priest, Give peace in our time, O Lord. 

Answ, Because there is none other that fighteth 
for us, but only thou, O God. 

Priest, O God, make clean our hearts within us. 

Answ, And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. 

IT Then shall follow three Collects, the first of ike 

Day, which shall he the same that is appointed at 

the Communion ; the seco?id for Peace : the third 

for Grace to live well. And the two last Collects 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 29 

syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghshariiiet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah: Ikea 
iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashat- 
steaghsera, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahe- 
awe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen* 

H Ethoyie ne Ratsihustatsy tushadane eahearouh. 

O Sayaner, tagwanahdoehas ne seanideareghts- 
hera. 

Eatye, Neoni takyouh ne sadusheanyeghtshera. 

Ratsi. O Sayaner, tsyadanouhsdat ne Kakorag- 
hkowah. 

Eatye, Neoni seanideareghtsherananouh tagwag- 
dahouhsadats, neonea yeagwarouhyeahare. 

Ratsi, Sheyerits Satsihustaokouh ne aderighwa- 
warihsyouhsera ; 

Eatye. Neoni asheyatsheanouhnyaghserouh ne 
sheyadaragweah soegweta. 

RatsL O Sayaner, sheyadanouhsdat ne soeg- 
weta. 

Eatye, Neoni sheyadaderist ne saragwea. 

Ratsi, O Sayaner, Takyouh kayanereah ne oe- 
gweghniseraokouh ; 

Eatye, Ne wahoeny tsiyagh oughka oya teyonk- 
hiyaderiyoghse, nok neok ne iese, O Niyoh. 

Ratsi, O Niyoh weryaghsiyoh takyouhnisaas ne 
oekyouhhatsherakouh. 

Eatye, Neoni toghsa tagwaghgwha ne sanikouh- 
radokeaghty. 



30 Morning Prayer. 

sholl never alter, but daily be said at Morning 
Prayer throughout all the Year, as followeth ; ail 
kneeling, 

IT The second Collect, for Peace* 

O God, who art the author of peace, and lover 
of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our 
eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom ; De- 
fend us thy humble servants in all assaults of our 
enemies, that we, surely trusting in thy defence, 
may not fear the power of any adversaries, through 
the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 



IT The third Collect for Grace* 

O Lord, our heavenly Father, Almighty and ever- 
lasting God, who hast safely brought us to the be- 
ginning of this da}^ ; Defend us in the same with thy 
mighty power ; and grant that this day we fall into 
no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but 
that all our doings may be ordered by thy govern- 
ance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 31 



H Ne tekenihadont Adereanayeant^ 7iene Kayanereah, 

O Niyoh, sarihoeny ne kayanereah, neoni seno- 
ewese ne shadekarihodease, aderyeadaraghtshera- 
kouh ighsete ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakyoenheke, sayo- 
deagh sera tkarighwayery wadadeweaniyoh ; Tag- 
wanhe eghtake tsiniyagwayahdodease tagwanhaseo- 
kouh ne agwekouli tsioiyonkhiyatyatouhtyese ne 
yonkhighsweahse, nene orighYviyoh egh ayoegwa- 
deweanodaghkouh ne sanheghtsherakouh, nene 
yagh thayagwatshanike ne raodishatsteak ne shako- 
dighsweahse, ne akarihoeny ne raoshatsteaghsera 
Jesus Christ shoegwayaner. Amen, 

H JVe aghseahadont Adereanayeant ne Keadearat. 

O Sayaner, karouhyake Raniha, Seshatsteagh- 
seragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, wasg- 
wayadanouhsdate skeanea thoesasgwayathewe ne 
keagh soedeghniseradahsawea ; Tagwanhe seshats- 
teaghserowaneah ; neoni takyouh nene keagh weg- 
hniserate ne toghsa yayagwayadeane karighwane- 
raaxherakouh, neteas ne egh niyayagwe tsinoewe 
tsiok niyouht ne teyoderyeahthara ; nok nene ag- 
wekouh tsiniyagwatyerha ne akarighwagwadakoh 
ne sarighwakanoenyaghtshera, nene tyutkouh egh 
nayagwatyerhake aderighwagwarihsyouhsera tsida- 
asgwakanerake, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ shoe- 
gwayaner. Amen. 

1[ Ethone kea iekea wisk Niwadereanayeadaghtshe- 
rake eayoghnoederatyehte eayontste ne keatho, tsi- 
niyore tokat nene tsiok noevje Adereanayeant eayon- 



32 Morning Prayer. 



If A Prayer for the Qiieen^s Majesty, 

O Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty, 
King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler of 
princes, who dost from thy throne behold all the 
dwellers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech thee 
with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sover- 
eign Lady, Queen VICTORIA; and so replenish her 
with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway 
incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue her 
plenteously with heavenly gifts ; grant her in health 
and wealth long to live ; strengthen her that she 
may vanquish and overcome all her enemies ; and 
finally, after this life, she may attain everlasting joy 
and felicity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Arnen^ 



IT A Prayer for the Royal Family. 

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness, we 
humbly beseech thee to bless Adelaide the Queen 
Dowager, and all the Royal Family : Endue them 
with thy Holy Spirit; enrich them with thy hea- 
venly grace ; prosper them with all happiness ; and 
bring them to thine everlasting kingdom, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 33 

tste etJione ne keatlio nea yagh neanehe ; neoni ethone 
nea neok ne tekeny oghiakea yekaghyadouh ne ade- 
reanayeant ne eayontste, 

^ Koewadereanayeadahgweanitha ne Kakoraghkowah, 

O Sayaner karouhyake Raniha, enekea neoni 
seshatste, Koraghkowah ne koraghkowatshouh, Ro- 
yaner ne rodiyanerhokouh, ne yadeghsyady She- 
righwagwadagweanis ne yekowaneaghse, ne tsidi- 
satenaktanorouh tedeskanere agwekouh ne yena- 
kerehnyouh oughweatsyake ; Oegweryane wagwea- 
nideaghtea ne aahseriwawase asatkatho ne yagwa- 
kowaneah Oyner Kakoraghkowah VICTORIA; 
neoni aahsenao^hne ne aouhhake ne seadearat Sani- 
kouhradokeaghty, nene tyutkouh egh niyayonikou- 
hreaha tsinisarihodea, neoni egh niyayawenoehaiye 
sahahakouh : Asyeritshe ayotkateke karouhyake 
adadawy ; aahsouh ne ayodahkariteke neoni atsho- 
kowaghsera kariwes ayoenheke : aseghshatstate ne- 
ne ayakosheany agwekouh tsinikouhwasweaghse ; 
neoni tsioghnakeake ne keatho tsiyoenhe, akayena 
ne tsiniyeaheawe yayotsheanoenihake neoni adas- 
katshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegway- 
aner. Amen, 

IT Roewanadereanayeadahgweanitha ne Koroghkowah 
tsinihadighnegiD ahsa , 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yoghnawea- 
awihtouh agwekouh ne yoyanerese, wagweanide- 
aghtea ne asyadaderiste Adelaide Kakoraghkowah 
yodeghreouhse, neoni agwekouh ne Koraghkowah 
tsinihadighwatsira : Asheyeritshe ne Sanikouhrado- 
keaghty ; asheyatshokowaghseroenyatea sarouhya- 
keghserake seadearat; asheyatsheanouhnyatea ne 
agwekouh adoenharak; neoni yaahsheyathewe ne 
tsiniyeaheawe sayanertsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 



34 Morning Prayer, 



IF A Prayer for the Clergy and People, 

Almighty and everlasting God, who alone work- 
est great marvels ; send down upon our Bishops 
and Curates, and all Congregations committed to 
their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and 
that tliey may truly please thee, pour upon them the 
continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O Lord, 
for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesus 



Christ. Amen, 



H A Prayer of St. Chrysosiom. 

Almighty God, who hast given us grace at this 
time with one accord to make our common suppli- 
cations unto thee ; and dost promise that when two 
or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou 
wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the 
desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most 
expedient for them ; granting us in this world know- 
ledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life 
everlasting. — Amen, 



2 Cor. 13. 14. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be 
with us all evermore. Amen. 

Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer throughout the Year. 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 35 

^ Roewanadereanayeadahgweanitha Raditsihustatsy 
neoni Oegioehokouh. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, souhhaha sayodeaghseranehragwat ; kashey- 
ahseaghdas ne Arighwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni 
Raditsihustatsy, neoni agwekouh ne Yakotkeanis- 
souh tsinoewe nisliakonatsteristha, ne tsiniwadakar- 
idaghtshereahawe Kanikouhra seadearat ; neoni ne 
ronouhha nene tokeaske aoedayesanikouhrayerite, 
kasheyaweroehas ok yekakouhte ne sayadaderight- 
shera : Takyouh ne keaiekea, O Sayaner; raokouh- 
nyeastak ne Shoegwadatyase neoni Shoegwarigh- 
wahseroenyeany, Jesus Christ. Amen* 

IT Adereanayeant ne S, Chrysostom. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne 
seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise uskatne wag- 
warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh ne- 
ne onea tekeny neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissou- 
hoehake uskahne ne Saghseanakouh, eahsathoedate 
eahsheyouh tsineayesanekea; Aahsenaghne noewa, 
O Sayaner, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsiniyesane- 
keanis ne shenhaseokouh, nene aoedakarighwayer- 
ine akaouhhake ; aaskyonh ne keatho tsiyouhweat- 
syate ne ayagwayeaderihake satokeasketshera, neoni 
ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsini- 
yeaheawe. Amen* 

2 Cor. 13. 14. 

Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni 
ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne raotyoghgwa ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- 
heawe. Amen, 

^ Keatho yodokte ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant ne Oghseragwekouh, 



THE ORDER FOR 

EVENING PRAYER 

Daily ^ throughout the Year, 



IF At the heginning of Evening Prayer^ the Minister 
shall read with a loud voice some one or more of these 
Sentences of the Scriptures that follow : and then 
he shall say that which is written after the said Sen- 
tences, 

WHEN the wicked man turneth away from his 
wickedness that he hath committed, and 
doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save 
his soul alive. Ezek, 18. 27. 

I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is 
ever before me. PsaL 51. 3. 

Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine 
iniquities. PsaL 51. 9. 

The sacrafices of God are a broken spirit : a bro- 
ken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not de- 
spise. PsaL 51. 17. 

Rend your heart and not your garments, and turn 
unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and 



NE TSINIKAYEREAH 
YOKARASKHA ADEREANAYEANT, 

Niyadeweghniserakeh Oghseragwekouh, 



IT Ne tsiyodahsawe ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant, ne 
Ratsihustatsy eahaweanahnotouh rovjeanakaraeny od- 
dyake uskat neteas issi noewe ne niyorihwesoesah ne 
Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtike yotdaghgwea : neoni 
ethone nea ne eahearouh tsinahoteah ne oghnakea 
noekady kaghyadouh ne wadouh niyorihwesoesah, 

NE onea ne rorihwaneraaxkouh dushatkarhade- 
ny ne raorihwaneraaxhera ne tsinihatyerha- 
gwe, neoni egh neahayere tsinitkarihwayery neoni 
attagwarihsyouhtshera, ethone eahayadanoesdate 
eayoenheke ne raodoenhets. 

Kadoederese ne agwaderighwadewahtoeserah, ne- 
oni akheadouh tyutkouh yekayea akerighwaneraax- 
herah. 

Satkouhsahset tsiwakerighwanerea, neoni sasagh- 
dont akerighwaneraaxheragwekouh. 

Ne adadawy Niyoh naah tekanikouhryakouh : 
teyotyakouh neoni tsiyakaweryahsanetskha, O Ni- 
yoh yagh thaaskeaghroenyane. 

Sewadaderyaghsaratsyoekoh neoni yaghtea ne 
sewanenah, neoni toesasewatkarhadeny Royanerne 



38 Evening Prayer. 

merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and 
repenteth him of the evil. Joel 2. 13. 

To the Lord our God belong mercies and for- 
givenesses, though we have rebelled against him : 
neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our 
God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. — 
Dan. 9. 9, 10. 

Lord, correct me, but with judgement ; not in 
thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jer. \0^ 
24. Psalm 6. 1. 

Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
St. Mat. 3. 2. 

1 will arise and go to my father, and will say unto 
him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- 
fore thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy 
son. St. Luke 15. 18, 19. 

Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord; 
for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. — 
Psal. 143. 2. 

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us : But if we confess 
our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. — 
I St. John \. 8, 9. 



The Exhortation. 

Dearly beloved brethren, the scripture moveth 
us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess our 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 39 

Sewaniyoh : ikea readearas neoni ronideareskouh, 
ronikoekatste, neoni kowaneah thorihwayery, neoni 
shadatrewahtha ne wahetkeake. 

Ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh raowenk eanidea- 
reghtshera neoni adaderighiwiyosteany, sane eghts- 
hidewanokarouhs : yagh teyoegwathoedadouh eght- 
sidewaweanoetyouh ne raoweanah ne Royaner ne 
Oegwaniyoh, ne egh niyayoegwenouh tsinihoriho- 
teah ne oegwaheatouh shoegwayeany. 

O Sayaner, takgwadakoh, neok sayaghdoreht- 
sherakouh ; yagh sanagweaghtsherakouh, oewa eas 
neane egh yeaskyathewe ne usgwaghtoede, 

Sewadatrewat ; ikea ne kayanertsherah ne karou- 
hyake kea ok etho. 

Eakatketskoh, neoni rakenighneha eakeghte. ne- 
oni eahiyeahahse, Rakeny kerighwaneraakteany 
karouhyake, neoni ne saheadouh, neoni yagh ne 
shade tsyahkenah nayoekenadouhgweh iese takye- 
aah. 

Toghsa ayoedahweyate ne katsyeahayeaghtshe- 
rakouh ne shenhase, O Sayaner ; ikea tsiteskanere 
yagh ounghka ne oegweh teyakoenhe ne ayakod- 
erigh wag warih sy ouh . 

Tokah aedeweahrouh yagh teyoegwarighwaner- 
aaxherayeah, eadewadadehnikoerhatea, neoni ne 
tokeaske yagh tewat ne oekyoehahtsherakouh ; Nok 
neonea oegwarighwaneraaxherah enegh eatyoeny, 
thorighwayery ne Niyoh roderighwagwarihsyouh 
easeghshoegwarihwiyostea ne oegwarighwaneraax- 
herahokouh, neoni easeghshoegwanoharehse oeg- 
waderighwadewaghtoetsheragwekouh. 

Yoedatretsyaroetha. 

Agwagh gwanorouhgwha tewadadekeaokoeha, ne 
kaghyadouhseradokeahty yoekyoryanerouhs ne tsi- 



40 Evening Prayer. 



manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we should 
not dissemble nor cloke them before the face of 
Almighty God our heavenly Father ; but confess 
them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient 
heart ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of 
the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And 
although we ought at all times humbly to acknow- 
ledge our sins before God, yet ought we most chief- 
ly so to do, when we assemble and meet together 
to render thanks for the great benefits that we have 
received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy 
praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those 
things which are requisite and necessary, as well for 
the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and be- 
seech you, as many as are here present, to accom- 
pany me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto 
the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me z 



If A general Confession to he said of the whole Con- 
gregation after the Minister^ all kneeling. 

Almighty and most merciful Father ; we have 
erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep. — 
We have followed too much the devices and desires 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 41 

ok noewe ne aedewadoeterene neoni enegh aetyoe- 
ny tsiniyoghnanetarryouh ne oegwarighwaneraax- 
heraokouh neoni oegwaderighwatewahtoetshera ; 
neoni nene yagh teyoegwadaghsehtouh neteas nay- 
oegwarahke raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete ne Rasha- 
tsteaghseragwekouh INiyoh ne shoegwaniha ka- 
rouhyake ; nok tsiaedewadoeterene eghtake aete- 
wadadoeny, ayoegwanikouhreadeahthene, neoni 
aedewadeweanarahgwe ne oegweryane ; ne tsiy- 
aoedoktea ne aedewayena ne aoesaghshoegwarih- 
wiyosteah ne shakat ne kowanaghtsihouh tsinihoy- 
anere neoni tsinihonideareskouh. Neoni sane tyut- 
kouh tsioknoewe ayoegwadadoeneaghtouh aedewa- 
doederesheke ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh ra- 
oheatouh ne Niyoh, nok seaha kady nea egh 
neayoegwayereah, neonea eayoegwatkeanisouhoe- 
hake uskahne, ne aoederighwahdeaty ne datshide- 
wanouhweratouh tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowaneah 
tewayenas nene raouhha rasnoeke, ne aedewade- 
righwahteatyete ne atshidewaneatouh, aedewaroeke 
ne raoweanadokeaghty, neoni atshidewarighwanoe- 
toese tsinahoteashouh teyodouhweatsyohouh, sha- 
deyouht ne oyerouhtake neoni ne adoenhetsne. 
Ne wakarihoeny wagwadereanayeahase neoni wag- 
weanideaghtea, tsinitsyouh ne keagh noewe, ne 
aedewe ayoegw^ryaghsiyohake, neoni ayoegwawea- 
neadeaghtoehake, tsinoewe tk'anakte ne karouhyake 
ne eanideareghtshera tyoekeweanaseret niih : 

IT Tyogwektouh yoedoederesdaghgwha ieweagh ne 
keatyoghgwagwekouh eathoewaweanaghserehte ne 
Ratsihustatsy, agwekouh deayoedonfshotea, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanidearegh- 
tsherowanea Raniha ; Teyagwaderyeadawearyes 
neoni yoegwathaharagwaghtha tsisahate tsiniyouht 



42 Evening Prayer. 

of our own hearts. We have offended against thy 
holy laws. We have left undone those things which 
we ought to have done ; and we have done those 
things which wx ought not to have done : and there 
is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy 
upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou them, O 
God, which confess their faults. Restore thou them 
that are penitent ; according to thy promises decla- 
red unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord. And 
grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake, that 
we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober 
hfe, to the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. 



H The Absolution or remission of sins to be pronounced 
by the Priest alone standing : the People still kneeling. 

Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather 
that he may turn from his wickedness, and live ; and 
hath given power and commandment to his Minis- 
ters, to declare and pronounce to his People, being 
penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : 
He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly re- 
pent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. — 
Wherefore, let us beseech him to grant us true re- 
pentance, and his holy Spirit, that those things may 



J 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 43^ 

yodiyadaghtoeouh teyodinakaroetoeha. Esotsy 
wagwaghnoederatyehte tsiniyoegwanikouhrotea ne- 
oni tsinikanoshas ne oegweryane. Yoegwake- 
aghradaniouh ne sarighwadokeaghtiokouh. Yoe- 
gwearouh ne yagh egh teyoegwayereah tsinaho- 
tea nene egh nayoegwayereah ; Neoni ne egh 
niyoegwayereah tsinahotea nene yagh egh thay- 
oegwayereah : Neoni yagh teyoegwadakarite ne 
oekyouhhatsherakouh. Nok iese, O Sayaner, aa&- 
gweadeare, yagwayesaghse akearouh yagwadouhs* 
Sheyadanoesdat, O Niyoh, ne yoedoedereghse ne a- 
kon hightsherah. Sasheyerits nene yakonikoeranea- 
ghse ; Tsmiyouht tsisarharatstouh yoedatrory ne 
oegwehokoekeh ne Jesus Christsherakouh ne Shoe- 
gwayaner. Neoni takyouh, O seanideareghtshe- 
rowanea Raniha, ne raouhha raorihoenyat, Nene 
oekyouhha ne keagh yaoedaghsawea tsiayakyoen- 
heke ayoegwarighwiyostoehake, ayoegwaderigh- 
wagwarisyoehake, neoni ayakyoenhiyohake, Nene 
oeweseaghtshera ne Saghseanadokeaghty. Amen, 

IT Ne Tsyoedaderighwiyosteanitlia ne Tcarighwanera" 
axheraokouJi ne eahearouli yadehayady ok ne Ratsi^- 
hustaisy eahadahke ; ne Oegwehokouh teayakont- 
shotahke, 

Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne Roniha 
shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, yagh thadehodoewea- 
tsyony ne raweaheyat ne rorighwaneraaxkouh, nok 
rodoedaghgwany ne taoesahatkarhadeny ne raori- 
ghwaneraaxhera, neoni aroenheke ; neoni shako- 
shatsteaghserawy neoni shakorighoedany ne RaoU 
sihustaokouh, ne ashakodighrory neoni ashakona- 
datyase ne Raoegweda, ne ayakonikoeranea neoni 
Aoesayakoderighwiyostahgwea ne akorighwaner-- 



44 Evening Prayer. 

please him, which we do at this present, and that 
the rest of our hfe hereafter may be pure and holy, 
so that at the iast we may come to his eternal joy, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



IT Then the Minister shall kneel^ and say the Lord^s 
Prayer ; the People also kneeling^ and repeating it 
with him. 

Our Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done 
in earth, as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as we 
forgive them that trespass against us ; And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever and ever. Amen, 



IT Then likewise he shall say^ 

O Lord, open thou our lips. 

Answ, And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise 



Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 45 

■ - — « 

aaxhera : Easeshakorighwiyostea agwekouh tsiniy- 
akouh nene tokeaske eatsyoedatrewaghte, neoni 
orighwiyohoewe eatyakeghtagwe ne Orighwado- 
keaghty. Ne wahoeny kinyoh eghtshideweanide 
aghtea ne ashoekyouh ne tokeaske aoesedewadatre- 
waghte, neoni ne Raonikouhradokeaghty, nene 
tsinahoteashouh ne aoedaghtshidewahnikouhraye- 
rite, nenahotea tsinedewayere ne oewa neoni ne 
tsineawe shekouh eatyoenheke ne oghnakeahke, 
ayoegwayadadokeaghtihake, ne tsioghnakeahke 
yaedewawe ne raouhhake tsiniyeaheawe yayoegwa- 
doenharake, raorihoenyat Jesus Christ shoegway- 
aner. Amen, 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy ^ teahadontshotea, neoni 
eahadereanayea ne Roy aner Raodereanayeant ; ne 
oegwehokouh teayakontshotocke, neoni eathoewawea^ 
naghserete, 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- 
waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- 
ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- 
syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh, Takyouh 
ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- 
syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke ; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Ikea 
iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashat- 
steaghsera, nooni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahe- 
awe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen. 

•[[ Ethone nea eahearouh. 

Raid, O Sayaner, senhotoekoh ne agwaghsene, 
Eatye, Neoni ne tsiyagwaghsakaroete ayokeadana 
saneadouhtsherah. 



46 Evening Prayer. 

Priest, O God, make speed to save us. 
Ansio. O Lord, make haste to help us. 

"IT Here all standing up, the Priest shall say^ 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost; 

Answ. As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be : world without end. Amen, 



Priest, Praise ye the Lord. 

Answ, The Lord's name be praised. 

IThen shall be said or sung the Psalms in order as they 
are appointed. Then a Lesson of the Old Testament, 
as is appointed : and after that Magnificat : (^or the 
song of the blessed Virgin Mary) in English, as 
follow eth. 

Magnificat, St. Luke i. 

My soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit 
hath rejoiced in God my Saviour ; 

For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his hand- 
maiden. 

For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall 
call me blessed ; 

For he that is mighty hath magnified me: and 
holy is his name. 

And his mercy is on them that fear him : through- 
out all generations. 



YOKARASKUA AdEREANAYEANT. 47 

Ratsu O Niyoh, tesasterihea tagwayadanoesdat, 
Eatye. O Sayaner, tesasterihea tagwayenawahs. 

H Keatho agicekouh teatsyedahne^ ne Ratsihustatsy 

eahearoiih, 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. 

Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahts hera- 
kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- 
keahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
mdmen, 

Ratsi, Eghtshisewaneadouh ne Royaner, 

Eatye. Ne Royaner raoghseana wakoewanea- 
douh. 

IF Ethone nea nene Teharighwahgwatha tsinoewe ni- 
yoweank, Neanene Teyoedaderaghteanitha ne Aka- 
youh Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtike tsinoewe niyo- 
weank : 

Magnificat. St. Luke i. 46. 

Agwadoenhets rikowanaghtha ne Royaner : neo- 
ni akenikouhra yodoenhahere Niyoh tsheiakouh ne 
Akyadakenhaghtshera ; 

Ikea ranorouhgwea : ne eghtake tsinikayadoteah 
ne ranhase. 

Ikea tsieawatkahthouh, ne keagh yeawadaghsa- 
wea : eghnegwaghsagwekouh eayoekenadouhgwe 
koewayadaderistouh ; 

Ikea raouhha ne rashatste wahakeneadouh : neoni 
oyadaderightshera ne raoghseana. 

Neoni ne raonideareghtshera akaouhhake kayea 
nene roewatshanighse : yadeyaoekoghtouh ne kane- 
gwaghsagwekouh- 



48 Evening Prayer. 



He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath 
scattered the proud in the imagination of their 
hearts. 

He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and 
hath exalted the humble and meek. 



He hath filled the hungry with good things : and 
the rich he hath sent empty away. 

He remembering his mercy, hath holpen his ser- 
vant Israel : as he promised to our forefathers, 
Abraham, and his seed for ever. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son ; and to 
the Holy Ghost. 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen, 

IT Or else this Psalm ; except it he on the Nineteenth 
Day of the Months when it is read in the ordinary 
course of the Psalms, 

Cantate Domino, Psal. 98. 

O Sing unto the Lord a new song : for he hath 
done marvellous things. 

With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : 
hath he gotten himself the victory. 

The Lord declared his salvation : his righteous- 
ness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the hea- 
then. 

He hath remembered his mercy and tl-uth toward 
the house of Israel ; and all the ends of the world 
have seen the salvation of our God. 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 49 

Shakonaghdoeny ne kashatsteaghsera ne raunn- 
tshake : tesliakorenyatouh ne radinayeghse raonea- 
nouhtoenyouhtsherakouh ne raoneryane. 

Teshakoyadeaghtouh ne radishatstese ne raonea- 
nitsgwaghrahtsherake : neoni ne shakokowanagh- 
touh eghtake tsiniyeyahdotease neoni ne akonikouh- 
ranetskha. 

Shakoghdaghteany ne yoedonhkarryax yoyaner- 
eshouh : neoni ne akotshokowah shakodory akao- 
kouh. 

Reyahre ne raonideareghtshera, royenawase ne 
ronhase Israel : ase egh nishakorharatsteany yethi- 
nihokouhkeaha, Agwereah, neoni tsiwahaghwatsira- 
datye tsiniyeaheawe. 

Oewesaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Ronwayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. 

Eatye. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- 
kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- 
keahake ; tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen, 

IT KeateasJcayea keaiekea Teharighwahgwatha ; 
Cantate Domino. Tehari. 98. 

O Teghtshisewarihwahgwas ne Royaner ne kar- 
eanase: ikea yoneghragwahtennyouh tsinihotyerea. 

Ne raouhha tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke, ne- 
oni ne raouhha raonuntshadokeaghty : royenaouh 
yadehayady ne rodeasheanyouh. 

Ne Royaner rotrory ne raodeasheanyeghtshera : 
raoderighw^warihsyouhsera rawenestouh shakon- 
adoeny ekaghteke ne yagh teyakorighwiyostouh. 

Reyahre ne raonideareghtshera neoni ne raotea- 
keasketshera tsinoekady ne raonouhsa ne Israel; 
neoni agwekouh ne tsiyodouhweatsyoktanihouh 

D 



50 Evening Prayer. 



Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, ail ye landsr 
sing, rejoice, and give thanks. 

Praise the Lord upon the harp: sing to th^ harp 
with a psalm of thanksgiving. ^ 

With trumpets also and shawms : O shew your- 
selves joyful before the Lord the King. 

Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is ^ 
the round world, and they that dwell therein* 

Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills 
be joyful together before the Lord : for he cometh 
to judge the earth. 



With righteousness shall he judge the world : and 
the people with equity. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost; 

As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen. 



IT Then a Lesson of the New Testament, as is ap- 
pointed: and after that, Nunc Dimittis,^or the Song 
of Simeon) in Enghsh, as follow eih : 

Nunc dimittis. St. Luke 2. 29. 

Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace: 
according to thy word ; 



YOKARASKIIA AdEREANAYEANT. * 51 

yakotkaghthouh ne raodeasheanyeghtshera ne Oeg- 
waniyoh. 

Yokeadan tsyouliha tsyadouhnharea ne Royaner- 
ne, agwekouh tsitsyouhvveatsyatennyouh : tesewar- 
iwak, sewadoenharea, neoni sewadoerea. 

Eghtshisewaneadouh ne Royaner ne yoedereano- 
taghgwha : tesewarighwahgwat ne yoedereanotagh- 
gwha ne teyerighwahgwatha yoedouhraghdahgwha. 

Ne teyothoeragwatouh oni nokoni ne kahoera- 
watskowah : O yokeadan tsyouhha tsyadoenharea 
raoheatouh ne Royaner ne Koraghkowah. 

Kinyoh ne kanyadaraglikelikowa yorakarer, neoni 
agwekouh tsiniwat netho : ne teyotwenoeny tsiyouh- 
weatsyate, neoni ne yonakerennyouh netho, 

Kinyoh ne kaihoehatennyouh akoedighwaekc ne 
koedisnoeke, neoni kinyoh ne youhnyaghroeny- 
ouh akoedoenharea uskahne raoheatouh ne Roya- 
ner : ikea tareghsere ne eashakotsyeahayea ne ough- 
weatsyake. 

Ne aderighwagwarihsyouhsera tsieashakotsyca- 
hayea ne tsiyouhweatsyate : neoni ne oegwehokouh 
eawaterigh wag war i hsy . 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- 
kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- 
eahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen» 

% Ethane neanene Teyoedaderaghteanitha eawattagh- 
If oh ne A^e Tekaweaneadaouh, 



Nunc dimittis. St: Luke 2, 29. 
Sayaner, noewa yasaghdeatyat ne eght§henhase 



52 .^ Evening Prayer. 



For mine eys have seen : thy salvation, 

Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all 
people ; 

To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the 
glory of thy people Israel. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen. 

IT Or else this^Psalm ; except it he on the Twelfth Day 
of the Month. 

Deus miser eatur, Psal. 67- 

God be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew 
us the light of his countenance, and be merciful unto 
us, 

That thy way may be known upon earth : thy sa- 
ving health among all nations. 

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all 
the people praise thee. 

O let the nations rejoice and be glad: for thou 
shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the na- 
tions upon earth. 



Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all 
the people praise thee ; 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANJ. 53 

a'adoekot ne kayanereaghserakouh : aoedayoyanea- 
hawe ne saweana ; 

Ikea ne akkaghteke nea ontkaghtho : ne sadeas- 
heanyeghtsh^ra, 

Nenahotea tsinisaghseroeny : oheadouh tsiyek- 
ouhsoete agwekouh ne oegwehdokoeh; 

Teakaswathete ne teahodiswathedea ne arekho 
tehodirighwiyostouh : neoni ayakaoewesaghte ne 
soegweta Israel. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- 
kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- 
eahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen, 

If Neteas keaiekea Teharighwahgwatha ; 

Dens misereatur. Tehari 67, 

Niyoh eashoegweateare, neoni eashoegwayadade- 
riste : neoni eashoegwanadoehase ne kaswatheght- 
shera ne tsirakouhsoete, neoni eashoegweateare, 

Nene tsisahate ayakoteryeatarane ne oughweat- 
syake : tsiniyotakarite tsishenhes eglmegwaghsag- 
wekouh. 

Kinyoh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise, O 
Niyoh: etho kinyoh agwekouh ne oegwehokouh 
yesaneadouh nise. 

O kinyoh yeghnegwaghsatennyouh yoedoenharea 
neoni yontsheanoeny : ikea shetsyeahayeaghne ne 
oegwehokouh aderighwagwarihsyouhserake, neoni 
easherighwakanoenyea ne yeghnegwaghsatennyouh 
ne oughweatsyake. 

Kinyoh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise, O 
Niyoh : etho kinyoh agwekouh ne oegwehokouh 
yesaneadouh nise; 



54 Evening Prayer. 

Then shall the earth hring forth her increase : and 
God, even our God, shall give us his blessing. 

God shall bless us: and all the ends of the world 
shall fear him. 

Glory be to the Fkther, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen, 



Then shall he said or sung the Apostles'' Creed by the 
Minister and the people, standing, 

I beheve in God the Father Almighty, Maker of 
heaven and earth : 

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, 
Who was conceived by the holy Ghost, Born of the 
Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was 
crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell ; 
the third day he rose again from the dead. He as- 
cended into heaven. And sitteth on the right hand 
of God the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall 
come to judge the quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Cathohc 
Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive- 
ness of Sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And 
the life everlasting. Amen, 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 55 



Ethone ne oughweatsyake eawatkawe ne eayawe- 
ghyarouh : neoni Niyoh, nene oekyouhha Oegwani- 
yoh, eashoekyouh ne raoyadaderightshera. 

Niyoh eashoegwayadaderiste : neoni agwekouh ne 
tsiyodouhweatsyoktanihouh eahoewatshanighsheke. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne I^aniha, neoni ne Ro- 
ewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsavvahtsherakouh, 
egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

IT Ne Tekeny skarighware ne Rafsihustatsy neoni ne 
oegwekokouh eayekeanyatake, i, 

Tewakeghtahkouh Niyohtsherakouh ne Raniha 
ae Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karo- 
€ja neoni oughweatsya : 

Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- 
yeaah Shoegwayaner ; Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- 
gwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- 
late Tehoewayeadanhare, raweaheyouh, neoni 
roewayadat; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne oneghs- 
hea ; Ne aghseahadont niweghniserake nishotkets- 
gweagh tsiraweaheyouhne, Shotharadadouh karouh- 
yakouh shavvenouhtouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsi. 
raweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Rani- 
ha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- 
tahgwe nea deantre deadeghshakotsyeahayeahne ne 
eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh. 

Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeaghtitshe- 
rakouh: Ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; 
Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodiyadadokcaghtio- 
kouh ; Ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne Karighwa- 
neraaxheraokouh ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- 
rouhke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. 
Amen, 



56 Evening Prayer. 

IT And after that ^ these Prayers following^ all devout' 
ly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing with a 
loud voice ; 

The Lord be with you. 
Answ, And with thy spirit. 

Minister* 
IT Let us pray. 
Lord, have mercy upon us- 

Christy have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

IF Then the Minister^ Clerks^ and People^ shall say 
the Lord^s Prayer with a loud voice. 



Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in Heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead u» 
not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Ainen^ 



" IT Then the Priest standing up shall say. 
O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us, 

Answ* And grant us thy salvation. 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 57 

IT Neoni tsioghnakea nene^ keaiekea Adereanayeant 
dusky adaghsoeterea agiaekouh teayoedontshotea : ne 
Ratsihustatsy eadewatyereaghte eathadady eahowe^ 
anakarenihake ; 

Ratsu Ne Royaner yadesawatyest. 

Eatye. Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. 

Ratsihustatsy, 
IT Dewadereanayea. 
Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 
Christy tagweadearhek, 
Sayaner, tagweadearhek. * ^ 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy, teahadontshotea, neoni 
eahadereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant ; ne 
oegwehokouh teayakontshotoeke, neoni ealhoewawea' 
naghserete, 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- 
waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- 
ghte ; Tsineaghseroh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- 
syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh 
ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- 
syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke ; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah: Amen* 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy tushadane eahearouh, 

O Sayaner, tagwanahdoehas ne seanideareghts- 
hera. 

Eatye, Neoni takyouh ne sadusheanyeghtshera* 



58 Evening Prayer. 

Priest, O Lord, save the Queen. 

Answ, And mercifully hear us, when we call up- 
on thee. 

Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness^ 

Answ, And make thy chosen people joyful. 

Priest. O Lord, save thy people. 

Answ. And bless thine inheritance. 
Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord. 

Answ. Because there is none other that fighteth 
for us, but only thou, O God. 

Priest. O God, make clean our hearts within us. 

Answ, And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. 

IT Then shall Jollow three Collects : the first of the 
Day ; the second for Peace ; the third for aid a- 
gainst ad Perils, as hereaj ter fotloweth : which two 
last Collects shad be daily said at Evening Pray- 
er without alteration, 

IT The second Collect at Evening Prayer. 

O God, from whom all holy desires, all good coun- 
sels, and all just works do proceed ; Give unto thy 
servants that peace which the world cannot give, that 
both our hearts may be set to obey thy command- 
ments, and also that by thee we being defended from 
the fear of our enemies, may pass our time in rest and 
qaietaess, through the merits of Jesus Christ our 
Saviour. Ameji. 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 59 



RntsL O Sayan er, tsyadanouhsdat ne Kakorag- 
hkowah. 

Eatye, Neoni seanidereghtsherananouh tagwa- 
dahouhsadats, neonea yeagwarouhyeahare. 

Ratsi, Sheyerits Satsihustaokouh ne aderighwa- 
gwarihsyoiihsera ; 

Eatye, Neoni asheyatsheanouhnyaghserouh ne 
sheyadaragweah socgweta. 

Katsi. O Sayaner, sheyadanouhsdat ne soeg- 
weta. 

Eatye, Nepni sheyadaderist ne saragwea. 

RatsL O^ayaner, Takyouh kayanereah ne oe- 
gweghniseraokouh ; 

Eatye. Ne wahoeny tsiyagh oughka oya teyonk- 
hiyaderiyoghse, nok neok ne iese, O Niyoh. 

Ratsu O Niyoh weryaghsiyoh takyouhnisaas n« 
oekyouhhatsherakouh. 

Eatye. Neoni toghsa tagwaghgwha ne sanikouh- 
radokeaghty^ 



IF iVe tekeniJiadont Adereanayeant Yokarasneka, 

O Niyoh, souhhake tk'ayeaghdahgwha agwekouh 
kanoshatsheradokeaghty, agwekouh ne katsyeaha- 
yeaghtsheriyoh, neoni agwekouh ne tk'arighwayery 
kayodeaghsera egh noedayonenouhhatye ; Sheyouh 
ne shenhaseokouh kayanerea nenahotea ne tsyiyouh- 
weatsyate ne yagh thakagweny ayakaouh, nene tet- 
syarouh oegweryane akoedeweanaraghgwe tsinisa- 
righwadatouh, nok oni nene iese easgwanhe tsini- 
yotteronk ne yonkhiswease, ne tsinikouh yoegwan- 



^0 Evening Prayer. 



IT The third Collect^ for Aid against all Perils, 

Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord, 
and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and 
dangers of this night, for the love of thy only Son, 
our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen* M^ 



IT In Quires and Places ivhere they sing, herejollow- 
eth the Anthem, 

IT A Prayer for the Queen'* s Majesty, 

O Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty, 
King of kings. Lord of lords, the only Ruler of 
.princes, who dost from thy throne behold all the 
dwellers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech thee 
with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sover- 
eign Lady, Queen VICTORIA-, and so replenish her 
with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alvvay 
incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue her 
plenteously with heavenly gifts ; grant her in health 
and wealth long to live ; strengthen her that she 
may vanquish and overcome all her enemies ; and 
finally, after this hfe, she may attain everlasting joy 
and felicity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 61 



aktode ayagwadoekoghte ne adorisheaghtsherakouh 
neoni skeanea thakeahake, ne raorihoenyat tsinade- 
hodeantshouh Jesus Christ Shocgwaghnereahsyouh^ 



IF Ne aghseaJiadont ^dereanayeant, 

Tetswathet ne oegwaghsadakouhsera, wagweani- 
deaghtea, O Sayaner, neoni ne tsiniseanideareght- 
sherowanea tagwanhe agwekouh tsiniwaghterouhke 
neoni tsinateyoteryeatharak ne keagh waghsoedate^. 
ikea ne tsinihanorouhgwha neok yekeaha Eghtsy- 
eaha, Jesus Christ Shoegwaghnereahsyouh. Amen. 



IT Koewadereanayeadahgweanitha ne K.akoraglikowah^ 

O Sayaner karouhyake Raniha, enekea neoni 
seshatste, Koraghkowah ne koraghkowatshouh, Ro- 
yaner ne rodiyanerhokouh, ne yadeghsyady She- 
righwagwadagweanis ne yekowaneaghse, ne tsidi- 
satenaktanorouh tedeskanere agwekouh ne yena- 
kerehnyouh oughvveatsyake ; Oegweryane wagwea- 
nideaghtea ne aahseriwawase asatkatho ne yagwa- 
kowaneah Oyner Kakoraghkowah VICTORIA f 
neoni aahsenaghne ne aouhhake ne seadearat Sani- 
kouhradokeaghty, nene tyutkouh egh niyayonikou- 
hreaha tsinisarihodea, neoni egh niyayawenoehaiye 
sahahakouh : Asyeritshe ayotkateke karouhyake 
adadawy ; aahsouh ne ayodahkariteke neoni atsho- 
kowaghsera kariwes ayoenheke : aseghshatstate ne- 
ne ayakosheany agwekouh tsinikouhwasweaghse ; 
neoni tsioghnakeake ne keatho tsiyoenhe, akayena 
ne tsiniyeaheawe yayotsheanoenihake neoni adas- 
katshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegway- 
aner. Amen, 



62 Evening Prayer. 



IT A Prayer for the Royal Family, 

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness, we 
humbly beseech thee to bless Adelaide the Queen 
Dowager, and all the Royal Family : Endue them 
with thy Holy Spirit; enrich them with thy hea- 
venly grace ; prosper them with all happiness ; and 
bring them to thine everlasting kingdom, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, m 



U A Prayer for the Clergy and People* 

Almighty and everlasting God, who alone work- 
est great marvels ; send down upon our Bishops 
and Curates, and all Congregations committed to 
their charge, the healthful Spirit ol thy grace ; and 
that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the 
continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O Lord, 
for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesus 
Christ. Amen, 



IF A Prayer of St, Chrysostom, 

Almighty God, who hast given us grace at this 
time W4th one accord to make our common supplir 
cations unto thee ; and dost promise that when two 
or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou 
wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, th^ 
desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be mogt 
expedient for them ; granting us in this worl4 know- 



YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 63 



•H Koewanadereanayeadahgweanitha ne Koroghkowah 
tsmihadighnegwahsa . 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yoghnawea- 
awihtouh agwekouli ne yoyanerese, wagweanide- 
aghtea ne asyadaderiste Adelaide Kakoraghkowah 
yodeghreouhse, neoni agwekouh ne Koraghkowah 
tsinihadighwatsira : Asheyeritshe ne Sanikouhrado- 
keaghty ; asfceyatshokowaghseroenyatea sarouhya- 
keghserake seadearat ; asiieyatsbeanouhnyatea ne 
agwekouh adoenharak ; neoni yaabsheyathewe ne 
tsiniyeaheawe sayanertsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

T Roewanadereanaj^eadahgweanitha Raditsihustcasy 
neoni Oegwehokouh, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, souhhaha sayodeaghseranehragwat; kashey- 
ahsea^hdas ne Arighwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni 
Raditsihustatsy, neoni agwekouh ne Yakotkeanis- 
souh tsinoewe nishakonatsteristha, ne tsiniwadakar- 
idaghtshereahawe Kanikouhra seadearat ; neoni ne 
ronouhha nene tokeaske aoedayesanikouhrayerite, 
kasheyaweroehas ok yekakouhte ne sayadaderight- 
shera : Takyouh ne keaiekea, O Sayaner; raokouh- 
nyeastak ne Shoegwadatyase neoni Shoegwarigh- 
wahseroenyeany, Jesus Christ. Amen. 

*fr Adereanayeant ne S, Chrysostom. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne 
seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise uskatne wag- 
warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh ne- 
ne onea tekeny neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissou- 
hoehake uskahne ne Sa^hseanakouh, eahsathoedate 
eahsheyouh tsineayesanekea; Aahsenaghne noewa^ 
O Sayaner, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsiniyesane- 



64 Evening Prayer. 



ledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life 
everlasting. — Amen* 

2 Cor. 13. 14. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,, and the love 
of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be 
with us all evermore. Amen. 

Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer throughout the Year. 



H Here follow etJi the LITANY^ or General Supplica' 
Hon, to be sung or said after Morning Prayer upon 
Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and at other 
times, when it shall he commenced by the Ordinary, 

OGoD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon 
us miserable sinners. 

O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us 
miserable sinners, 

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have 
mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Son Redeemer of the world : have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the holy Ghost, proceeding from the Fa- 
ther, and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable 
sinners. 



TsiOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 65 

keanis ne sheDhaseokouh, nerie aoedakarighwayer- 
ine akaoiihhake ; aaskyoDh ne keatho tsiyouhweat- 
syate ne ayagwayeaderihake satokeasketshera, neoni 
ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsini- 
yeaheawe. Amen. 

2 Cor. 13. 14. 

Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni 
ranoroiihgwha Nij^oh, neoni ne raotyoghgwane Oni- 
kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- 
heawe. Amen, 

IT Keatho yodokte ne Yokaraskha Adereanayeant ne Oghseragwekouh. 



IT Keatho ne eatjoghnoederatyehte ne LITANY^ neteas 
ne Tsiok noewe yoedereanayeadaghgwha, 

V 

ONiYOH ne Raniha karouhyake teghsiderouh : 
tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse yoegwarigh- 
waneraaxkouh. 

O JViyoh ne Raniha karouhyake teghsiderouh : 
ias^ioeadearhek yagioayesaghse yvegwarighivaneraax- 
kouh. 

O Niyoh ne Roewayea Sheyadagweagh ne tsi- 
youhweatsyate ; tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse yo- 
egwarighwaneraaxkouh. 

O JYiyoh ne Roeivayea Sheyadagweagh ne tsiyouh- 
weatsyate : tagweadearhek yagioayesaghse yoegioari- 
ghwaneranxkotih. 

O Niyoh ne Onikouhradokeaghty, teghsyeahtag- 
wha ne Ranineha neoni ne Roewayea : tagweadear- 
hek yagwayesaghse yoegwarigh waneraaxkouh. 



66 The Litany 



O God the holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father ^ 
and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners, 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Per- 
sons, and one God : have mercy upon us miserable 
sinners. 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Per sons j^ 
and one God, have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 



Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offen- 
ces of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance 
of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy people^ 
whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious 
blood, and be not angry with us for ever, 



Spare us, Good Lordf 
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the 
crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and 
from everlasting damnation, 

Good Lordj deliver us. 
From ail blindness of heart ; from pride, vain-glo- 
ry, and hypochrisy ; from envy,^ hatred, and malice, 
and all uncharitabieness. 



Good Lord, deliver us. 
From fornication and all other deadly sin ; and 
from all the deceits of the world, the flesh and the 
devil, 

Good Lord, deliver us^ 



TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREA.^AYEADAGHGWHA. 67 

O JViyoh 7ie Onikouhrndokeaghiy, teghsijeahtag- 
loha ne Ra*iineha neoni ne Roeiuayea : tagiveadear- 
hek yagwa esaghse yoegioarighioanei aaxkouh. 

O Sewayadadokeaghty, sewadaskats, neoni oe- 
v/eseaghsera Aghsea niyadesewatyestouh, aghsea 
Nitsyouh, neoni uskat ne Niyoh : tagweadearhek 
yagwayesaghse yoegvvarighwaneraaxkouh. 

O Scwayadadbkeaghty^ sewadaskats^ neoni oewese- 
aghsera Aghsea niyadesewatyestouh^ aghsea Nitsyouh^ 
neoni uskat ne Niyoh : tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse 
yoegioarighwaneraaxkouh* 

Toghsa segbyarak, Sayaner. ne oegwarighwaner- 
aaxheraokouh, neteas ne raodirighwaneraaxherao- 
kouh ne yakhinihokouhkeaha, neteas ne asgware- 
waghtahgwe ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh : tag- 
wayadanouhsdat, Sayanertsheriyoh, sheyadanouhs- 
dat soegweda, akaouhha ne sheyadagwaghtouh ne 
sanegweaghsanorouh, neoni toghsa asgwanagwhase 
ne tsiniyeaheawe. v 

Tagwayadanouhsdat, Synertsheriyoh, 

Nene agwekouh yodaxhea neoni atswadouh, kar- 
ighwanerea, tsiniyakonikoubrhateanis neoni tsiniya- 
kotyatoetyeghse ne oneshouhronouh, sanagwheah- 
sera, neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe ayoedetsireate, 
Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy . 

Nene agwekouh tsinadeyerouhwekhouh ne aka- 
weryane; kanayeghtshera, aokouhoeweseaghtshera, 
yerighwahragwha ; kanoshaouh, adatsweaouh, neo- 
ni kanagwheasera, neoni agwekouh teyodekhaghs- 
youhgwea ne akonikouhra, 

Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy , 

Nene yenaghgwarha neoni agwekouh oddyakesh- 
ouh yorighwaneraaxherakeaheyouh ; neoni nene ag- 
wekouh tsiniyakonikouhrhadeanis ne tsiyouhweatsy- 
ate ; ne owarouh neoni ne oneshouhronouh, 
Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy. 



68 ' The Litany. 



From lightning and tempest ; from plague, pesti- 
lence, and famine ; from battle, and murder, and 
from sudden death, 

Good Lord^ deliver us. 
From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion ; 
from all false doctrine, heresy and schism ; from hard- 
ness of heart, and contempt of thy word and com- 
mandment, 



Good Lord, deliver us. 
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation ; by thy 
holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by thy Baptism, 
Fasting, and Temptation, 



Good Lord, deliver us. 
By thine agony and bloody Sw^eat ; by thy Cross 
and Passion ; by thy precious Death and Burial ; by 
thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension ; and by the 
coming of the Holy Ghost, 



Good Lord, deliver us. 
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our 
wealth ; in the hour of death, and in the day of judg- 
ment. 

Good Lord, deliver us. 
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord 
God, and that it may please thee to rule and govern 
thy holy Church universal in the right way ; 



TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 69 

Nene teweanirekarahouhs neoni teyodeglmiseran- 
oiihyanihtouh ; kanradarineglisera, youhweadaghse, 
neoni adouhkarryakouh ; aderiyognsera, neoni yoed- 
earyos, neoni ok eawatyaktsy eayaieheye, 
Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy , 

Nene agwekouh tsinateyonikouhrharah, adagh- 
sehtouhke yonkhiyadesheanoeny, neoni yoedadeno- 
karouhs ; ne* agwekouh onowea yoedadaderighwah- 
nodoese, yoetyatoedagwas neoni koewayaghdouh- 
tyese ne (onouhsadokealitike;) yoghnirouhse ne aka- 
weryane, neoni yekoenadahgwha ne saweana neoni 
tsinisarighwadatouh, 

Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereaJisy* 

Tsiniyotreahostouh sayadadokeaghty tsiowagh- 
rouhne sadoeniouh ; sayadadokeaghty Tsiseanak- 
eratouh neoni Satyeroenitstouh ; Tsiyesaghnekos- 
serhouh, Seadouhtyeghthagwe, neoni Tesadeanake- 
raghthagwe, 

Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwagJmereahsy, 

Tsiriisarouhyakeaouh neoni onegweaghsa Sadari- 
heaouh ; Tsiteyesayeadanhare neoni Sarouhyakea- 
ouh ; ne tsinikanorouh Tsiseaheyouh neoni Yesay- 
adat; ne oeweseaghtsherakouh Tsitsisatketsgwea 
neoni Tsisatharadadouh ; neoni ne tsiieyogh ne On- 
ikouhradokeaghty, 

Sayanertsheriyoh^ tagwaghnereahsy . 

Ne agwekouh tsinoewe nea oegwateryeatakaryagh- 
tshera ; ne agwekouh tsinoewe nea ocgwatshokow- 
aghsera ; ne tsieakateke nea oegweheyat, neoni egh- 
niserakouh nea tsineayoedattsyeahayea, 

Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy, 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats yoegwarigh- 
waneraaxkouh, O Sayaner Niyoh, neoni nene asen- 
oewene asatsteriste neoni aserighwakanoeny ne Sa- 
nouhsadokeaghtike aoedakagwekte aoetakarighwa- 
yerine ; 



70 The Litany. 



We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen 
in the true worshiping of thee, in righteousness and 
hohness of hfe, thy servant VICTORIA, our most 
gracious Queen and governor ; 

TVe beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, 
fear, and love, and that she may evermore have af- 
fiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory ; 



We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to be her defender and 
keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bless and to preserve 
Adelaide the Queen Dowager, and all the Royal 
Family ; 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord, 

That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, 
Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge, and un- 
derstanding of thy Word ; and that both by their 
preaching and living they may set it forth, and shew 
it accordingly ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 



TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 71 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedais, Sayanertsheri' 
yoh 

Neno asenoewene asadeweyeatouh neoni asesh- 
atstate ne tokeaskeoewe aesakoenyeasthake, ader- 
ighwagwarihsyouhserakouh neoni ayouhnhalokeagh- 
tihake, ne senhase VICTORIA^ oegwayanertslieri- 
yoh kakoraghkowah neoni karighwakanocnis; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagioathoedats, Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene asatsteriste ne aweryane aoed- 
ayaweghtakoah aesatsbanighsheke, neoni aesanor- 
ouhgwhake, neoni nene tsiniyaawe egh ayodewean- 
odaghgwea iesetsherakouh, neoni tyutkouh ne awes- 
axheke satkoenyeastaktshera neoni oeweseaghtshera; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedais^ Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene ne aouhha asenhe neoni asad- 
eweyeatouh, aahsouh ne ayakosheany agwekouh 
tsinikouhwasweaghse. 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene asyadaderiste neoni asadewey- 
eatouh Adelaide Kakoraghkowah Yodeghreouhse, 
neoni agwekouh ne Koraghkowah Tsinihadighwat- 
sira ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedais ^ Sayanertsheri- 
yoh, 

Nene asenoewene tasheghsw^athedea agwekouh ne 
Arighwawakhouhkowatshouh, Raditsihustatsihokouh 
nene tokeaske ahonaderyeatarake, neoni ahouh- 
ronkhake ne Saweana ; neoni nene tetsyarouh ra- 
onadcrighwanodouhtshera neoni tsinihoenoenhotea 
ne ahouhdeatyete, neoni egh niyouht tsiawenehake ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedais^ Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 



72 The Litany, 



That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the 
Council, and all the Nobihty, with grace, wisdom, 
and understanding ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to bless and keep the ma- 
gistrates : giving them grace to execute justice, and to 
maintain truth; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy 
people ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to give to all nations, unity, 
peace, and concord; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love 
and dread thee, aud diligently to live after thy com- 
mandments ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to give to all thy people 
increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to 
receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the 
fruits of the Spirit ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to bring into the way of 



TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 73 

Nene asenoewene asheyeritshe ne Rodiyanerts- 
houh Tsikeatsistayea, neoni agwekouh ne Radigh- 
seanowaneahse, keadearat, kanikouhiowaneaghs- 
era, neoni aghronkhahtshera ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanerlsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene ashej^adaderiste neoni ashe}a- 
deweyeatouh ne raditsyeahayeashokouh : asheyouh 
ne keadearat ahoederighwadeatyehte tk'arighway- 
ery, neoni ahoederighwadeweyeadouh ne tokeaske ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanerisheri- 
yoh. ' 

Nene asenoewene asheyadaderiste neoni ashey- 
adeweyeatouh agwekouh ne soegweta ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene asheyouh agwekouh yeghneg- 
waghsatennyouh, uskat yakoahake, kayanerea, ne- 
oni shaakonikoerat ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanerfsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene aaskyouh oegweryane agwano- 
rouhgwhake neoni figwatshaghnisheke, neoni ayoe- 
gwatstenyarouhke ne egh nayakyoenhodeahake tsi- 
nisarighwadatouh ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertskeri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene asheyouh agwekouh ne soeg^ 
weda ayakodeghyahroehase ne keadearat, ayakoni- 
kouhranetskhahake ayoerouhke ne Saweana, neoni 
ayeyena yayonttoke, neoni yakahewe akaneahoe- 
dea ne Kanikouhrake ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene aoesaghsheyathewe tsinoewe 



74 The Litany. 



truth all such as have erred, and are deceived ; 
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do 
stand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, 
and to raise up them that fall, and finally to beat 
down Satan under our feet ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to succour, help, and com- 
fort all that are in danger, necessity and tribulation ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to preserve all that trave! 
by land or by water, all women labouring of child, 
all sick persons and young children, and to shew thy 
pity upon all prisoners and captives ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to defend and provide for 
the fatherless children and widows, and all that are 
desolate and oppressed ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all 
men; 

We beseech thee to hear us, ^ood Lord, 



TSIOKNOEWE YOFDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 75 



niyohade ne tokeaske agwekouh Isinikouh ne yak- 
oyaghdahtoeouh, neoni yoedadenikouhrhadeany ; 

Wagweanideaghtea iagwaihoedats, Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene asheshatstate ne ieyete, neoni 
asheyouhwesate neoni asheyenawaghse yokeahe- 
youh ne akaweryane, neoni aoesaghsheketskoh ne 
yakoyatyeneaouh, neoni tsiyaoedoktea eghtake asy- 
aghdoety ne oneshouhronouh agwaghsitokoiih ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayafiertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene asheghsnycnouh, asheyenawag- 
hse, neoni asheyouhwesate agwekouh nene teyote- 
ryeaghthara, teyontkarryas neoni teyakoteryeah- 
takarryea ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene asheyadeweyeatouh agwekouh 
nene teyoedaweary oughweatsyake neteas aweake, 
agwekouh tyakothoewisea yenerouhse, agwekouh 
ne yakonoewaktanyoeny neoni niyakasah exhaokoe- 
ah, neoni ashedeare agwekouh enasgwah neoni yagh 
teyoedadeweaniyoh : 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene ashenhe neoni tashesnyene ne 
yagh teyakonighsheatouh neoni yakoteghreouhse, 
neoni agwekouh ne yeyesaghse neoni teyoedouhnh-. 
akarryas ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene asheteare agwekouh ne oegwe- 
hokouh ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 



75 The Litany. 



That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, 
persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts ; 



We beseech thee to hear us^ good Lord, 

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our 
uss the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we 
may enjoy them ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 

That it may please thee to give us true repentance, 
to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignoran- 
ces, and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy 
Spirit to amend our lives according to thy holy 
Word; 



We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, 
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us, 

O Lamb of God ; that takest away the sins of the 
world ; 

Grant us thy peace, 

O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the 
world ; 

Have mercy upon us, 

O Christ, hear us. 

O Christ, hear us. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Lord, have viercy upon us. 



TsioKNOEWE Yoi:dereanayeadaghgwha. 77 

Nene asenoewene aoesagbsherihwiyostea ne yon- 
khisweaghse, yonkhirouhyakeatha, neoni onowea 
yonkhiyadatyases, neoni taoesaskarhadeny ne raon- 
eryane ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene aaskyouh neoni asadeweyeatouh ■ 
ne yagwatstha kayeanthoghserouh ne oughweats- 
yake, tsiniwadoenisaas ne wahoeny ayagwatshea- 
noenyataghgwe ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri- 
yoh. 

Nene asenoewene aaskyouh ne tokeaske aoesay- 
agwadatrewaghte, aoesasgwarighwiyostea agwe- 
kouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera, tsiniyoegwadunt- 
staghgweahatyese, neoni tsinityoegwakards, neoni 
asgwayeritshe ne seadearat Sanikouhradokcaghty, 
ne ayoekyoenhagwatako aoedayoyaneahawe Saw^e- 
anadokeaghty ; 

Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- 
yoh 

Niyoh Yayeaah : wagweanideaghtea tagwada- 
houhsadats. 

Niyoh Yayeaah: wagweanideaghtea tagwadahouh- 
sadats, 

O Royeaah Niyoh : nene ereah waghshawite ka- 
righwaneraaxhera ne tsi) ouhweatsyate ; 

Takyouh ne sayanereaghsera, 

O Roj^eaah Niyoh : nene ereah waghshawite ka- 
righwaneraaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate ; 

Tagweadearhek, 

O Christ, tagwadahouhsadats. 

O Christy tagwadahouhsadats^ 

Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 

Sayaner, tagiveadearhek. 



78 The Litany, 



Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, 

IT Then shall the Priest, arid the People with him, say 
the Lord'^s Prayer, 

Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth, As it is in Heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Amen, 



Priest, O Lord, deal not with us after our sins. 
Answ, Neither reward us after our iniquities. 



IT Let us pray, 

O God merciful Farther, that despisest not the 
sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such 
as be sorrowful ; Mercifully assist our prayers that 
we make before thee in all our troubles and adversities 
whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, 
that those evils which the craft and subtilty of the dev- 
il or man worketh agamst us, be brought to nought, 
and by the providence of thy goodness they may be 
dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no per- 
secutions, may evermore give thanks unto thee in 
thy holy Church, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 



TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 79 

Christ, tagweadearhek. 
Christy tagweadearhek, 
Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 
Sayaner, tagweadearhek, 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy ^ ?ieoni ne Oegwehokouhy 
eahoedcreanayea ne Royancr Raodereanayeant, 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- 
waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertslierah aoedawe- 
ghte ; Tsineaghseroh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- 
syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh 
ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsioiyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- 
syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwagshariiiet tcwadadeanakeraghtoeke ; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah: Amen. 

Ratsu O Sayaner, toghsa ne tagwarighwaserag- 
wahtea ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera. 

Eatye, Neteas ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera toghsa 
ne tagwatsheanoenyadaghgwea. 

IT Dewadereanayea, 

O Niyoh seanidereghtsherananouh Raniha, ne- 
ne yagh teshekeaghroeny ne yakaweryaghsanoe- 
waks, neteas yenekha ne yakonikouhraneas ; Sea- 
nideareghtsheranariouh aasgwayeoawase oegwade- 
reanayeant ne oewa ne saheadouh agwekouh tsina- 
deyoegwanikouhrharha neoni tsiniyoegwatkeagh- 
reaseroeny kahnoewe nea teayoegwadouhnhakary- 
aghte ; neoni seadearatne aasgwadahouhsadatshe,. 
nene yodaxhease nenahotea kanikouhrhadouh tsi- 
niyoegwatyadouhtyese ne oneghshouhronouh neteas^ 
oegwe akoyodeaghsera, ne egh ayoegwayaghdouh- 



80 The Litany. 



O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy Name^s 
sake. 

O God we have heard with our ears, and our fa- 
thers have declared unto us the noble vrorks that 
thou didst in their days, and in the old time before 
them. 
O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine Honour, 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the 
Holy Ghost ; 

Answ, As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be : world without end. Amen, 

From our enemies defend us, O Christ. 
Graciously look upon our ajfflictions. 
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts. 

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. 

Favourably with mercy hear our prayers; 

O Son of David, have inercy upon us. 

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ. 

Grciously hear us, O Christ ; graciously hear us, O 
Lord Christ. 

Priest, O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us ; 



TSIOKJVOEWE YOEDEREAIVAYEADAGHGWHA. 81 

tyete ne ayagwaghtouh, neoni ne tsiniglisheyahda- 
nouhsdats tsinisayanere ne taoesoerenyathake, nene 
oekyoiihha tagwanhaseokouh, wahoeny yagh teya- 
wet ayoegwakarewaghte tsiniyoegwarouhyakeatha, 
tsiniyaiwe agwadouTiroeniheke Sanouhsadokeagh- 
titsherakouh, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoeg- 
wayaner. 

O Sayaner, tagwaghsnyenouh, neoni toedagwayadu' 
koh ne Saghseana aorihoenyat* 

() Niyoh ne oegwahouhta yonaghroekea, neoni 
akhighniha yonkhighrorihagwe tsiniyotyoghdeahser- 
akoenyeastnene tsinisatyerea raonadeghniserakouh, 
neoni ne wahoenisc oheadouh ne ronouhha. 

O Sayaner, tagwaghsnyenouh^ neoni toedMgwayada- 
koh wahoeny Satlcoenyeaghtshera* 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ro- 
ewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 
>: Eatye. Tsiniyoghtoeneneadaghsawaiitsherakouh, 
egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. 

Ne yonkhisweaghse tagwanhe, O Christ. 

Keadearatne asatkatho oegwanouhwakteaghsera, 

Tesanouhyanik satkatho oegvvaghnikouhranouh- 
waktcaghsera. 

Scanideareghtsherananouh sasherighwiyostea ne ako" 
righwaneraaxhera soegiaeta. 

Aasgwariwawase seanideareghtshera asaroeke ne 
oegwadereanayeant ; 

O Yayeaah David, tagweadearhek. 

Tetsyarouh noewa neoni tsiniyaawe asgwatahouh- 
sateke, O Christ. 

Keadearatne asgwatahouhsafeke, O Christ; kead- 
earatne asgwadahouhsateke, O Sayaner Christ, 

O Sayaner, kinyoh ne seanideareghtshera tagwa- 
nadoehas ; 



82 The Litany, 



Answ. As we do put our trust in thee. 

IT Let us pray. 

We humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully 
to look upon our infirmities ; and for the glory of 
thy Name turn from us all those evils that we most 
righteously have deserved ; and grant that in all 
our troubles we may put our whole trust and con- 
fidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in 
holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour and 
glory through our only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen, 



IF A Prayer of St, Chrysostom, 

Almighty God, who hast given us grace at this 
time with one accord to make our common supplica- 
tions unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or 
three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt 
grant their requests; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires 
and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedi- 
ent for them ; granting as in this world knowledge of 
thy truth, and in the world to come hfe everlasting. 
Amen, 



2 Cor. 13. 14. 
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be 
with us all evermore. Amen, 

Here endetb. the Litany. 



TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREA.NAYEADAGHGWHA. 83 



Tsiniyouht tsiyoegwadeweanodaghkouh ne ieset- 
sherakouh. 

IT Dewadereanayea, 

Wagwcanideaghtea, O Raniha, seanideareghtshe- 
rananouh asatkatho oegwayadakeaheyat ; neoni ne 
oeweseaghsera Saghseaiia ereah tagwahawightas ag- 
wekouh lie yodaxhease nene nea teyoegwadunt- 
shouh ; neooi takyouh nene agwekouh tsinadeyoeg- 
wanikouhrliarha egh ayoegwadeweanotaghkouh se- 
anideareghtsherakouh, neoni tsiniyaawe agwayo- 
deaghseheke orighwadokeaghtitsherakoah neoni 
ayakyoenhiyohake, ne saneadouhtshera neoni oe- 
weseaghlshera ne raorihoenyat yadehayady ne Shoe- 
gwarighwahseroenyeany neoni Shoegwadatyase, Je- 
sus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen, 

IT Adereaneayeant ne of S, Chrysostom, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne 
seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise uskatne wag- 
warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh nene 
onea tekeny neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissouhoe- 
hake uskahne ne Sagliseanakouh, eahsathoedate 
eahsheyouh tsineayesanekea ; Aahsenaghne noewa, 
O Sayaner, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsiniyesane- 
keanis ne shenhaseokouh, nene aoedakarighwayer- 
ine akouhhake ; aaskyoiih ne keatho tsiyouhweat- 
syatc ne ayagwayeaderihake satokeasketshera, neo- 
ni ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsi- 
niyeaheawe. Amen. 

2 Cor. 13. 14. 
Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni 
ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne raotyoghgwane Oni- 
kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- 
heawe. Amen. 

Keatho yodokte ne Tsioknoewe Yoedereanayeadaghgwha, 



PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS, 

irPON SI^VERAL OCCASIONS. 

% To he used before the two final Prayers of the UU 
any, or of Morning and Evening Prayer, 



PRAYERS. 

IF For Ram, 

OGod, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jesus 
Christ hast promised to all them that seek thy 
kingdom and the righteousness thereof, all things 
necessary to their bodily sustenance } Send us, v/e be- 
seech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain 
and showers, that w^e may receive the fruits of the 
earth to our comfort, and to thy honour, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen» 



IT For fair Weather, 

O Almighty Lord God, who for the sin of man 
didst once drown all the world, except eight persons, 
and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise 
never to destroy it so again ; we humbly beseech thee, 
that although we for our iniquities have worthily de- 
served a plague of rain and waters, yet upon our true 
repentance thou wilt send us such weather, as that we 
may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and 
learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and 
for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory, 



ADEREANAYEATHOKOUH NEONI YOED- 
OUHRATHA. 

IT Ne eayontsthake ne toghka nikouh tsinikurihoeny * 



It Ne ayokeanore* 

O Niyoh karouhyake Raniha, ne Eghtsyeaah Je- 
sus Christ shakorharatsteany agwekouh ne yakesax 
sayanertshera, neoni aderighwagwarihsyouhsera 
netho, agwekouh tsinahoteashouh tsinadeyodouhwe- 
atsyohouh ne akoyerouhke aodakaridaghtshera: 
Aoedasgwadeanyeghtase, wagweanideaghtea, ne ke* 
aiekea tsinadeyoegwadouhweatsyony, ne ayokean* 
ore isiniyore tsinaoedakarighwayerine, nene aoed- 
ouh ayagvvayena akaneahoetea ne oughweatsyake 
ayocgwagvvatshene, neoni ne saneadouhtshera; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

HF Awsghniseriyosheke, 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne akorigh- 
waneraaxhera ne oegwe wahoeny uskat yesheskogh-* 
touh oughweatsyagwekouh, neok shadekouh Niya* 
kouh^ yakodadearaouh, neoni tsioghnakeahke ne 
tsinikowanea seanideareghtsherasarharatstouh yagh 
doeweadouh shekouh thaoesaghsheyahdoete ; wag* 
weattideaghtea, sane ne oegwarighwaneraaxherao-t 
kouh nea teyoegwaduntshouh keaiekea yokeanorese 
neoni oghnekaokouh, nok shekouh ne tokeaske eat- 
syagwadatrewaghte deadesgwadeanyeghtase ne egh 



86 Prayers. 



through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen> 



^ In tJie time of Dearth and Famine. 

O God, heavenly Father, whose gift it is, that 
the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts in- 
crease and fishes do multiply ; Behold, we beseech 
thee, the afflictions of thy people ; and grant that the 
scarcity and dearth (which we do now most justly 
suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness be 
mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the 
love of Jesus Christ our Lord ; to whom, with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now 
and for ever. Amen* 



Or this, 

O God merciful Father, who in the time of Ehsha 
the prophet, didst suddenly in Samaria turn great 
scarcity and dearth into plenty and cheapness : Have 
mercy upon us, that we, who are now for our sins 
punished with like adversity, may likewise find a 
seasonable rehef : Increase the fruits of the earth by 
thy heavenly benediction ; and grant that we, recei- 
ving thy bountiful liberality, may use the same to 



Adereanayeathokouh. 87 

niweghniscrotca, nene aoetouh ayagwayena akanea- 
hoetea ne oughweatsyake ne tsiniwadoenisaas ; ne- 
oni ne ayagwadeweyeaste tetsyarouh ric sarewagh- 
tshera ayoekyoenhagwadakoh, neorii tsitetsisanoe- 
yaniex ne agwaneadouh neoni oeweseaghtshera, ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

IF Tsiniyakaweadaghse, 

O Niyoh, karouhyake Raniha, tsinighsheyawis, 
ne tsiyokeanorese ne oughweatsyake tsikaneahontha, 
koedirryohokouh yawetowanhaoehatye, keatsyonk- 
hokouh yonatkaweahatye ; Satkatho, wagweanide- 
aghtea, akonouhwakteaghsera ne soegweda; neoni 
takyouh nene tsinikanorouh neoni adonhkarryakouh 
(nenahotea noewa yoegwarouhyakeaghtahkouh ne 
oegwarighwaneraaxhera) ne tsinisayanere tsinisean- 
ideareskouh egh aoesonikareaghragwahte ne aoesa- 
kanakereane nroni aoesoetyeseaghne, tsinihanor- 
ouhgwha Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne iesewese 
neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, agwekouh kanead- 
ouhtshera neoni oeweseaghtshera, noewa neoni tsi- 
niyeaheawe. Amen» 

Neteas keaiekea. 

O Niyoh seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, tsin- 
oewe niwathawisgwe EHsha ne oheadouh yehariwa- 
keas, tsinisayerea ok oedyaktsy ne Samariatshera- 
kouh shadeyontkarryasgwe neoni yoedouhkarryax- 
gwe sakanakereane neoni soetycseane ; Aasgwead- 
eare, nene oekyouhha, noewa ne oegwarighwaner- 
aaxhera yoegwaghrewahtha ne shadeyouht tsiyoeg- 
watkeaghreaseroeny, shadayawea oni thaoneane 
aoesayoegwatrahgwea : Ayawetowanha akaneahoe- 
tea ne oughweatsyake ne sarouhyakeghtsherake 



88 Pray 



ERS. 



thy giory, the relief of those that are needy, and our 
own comfort ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



IT In the time of War and Tumults, 

O Almighty God, King of all kings, and Gov- 
ernour of all things, whose power no creature is able 
to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sin- 
ners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : 
Save and deliver* us, we humbly beseech thee, from 
the hands of our enemies ; abate their pride, asswage 
their malice, and confound their devices ; that we, 
being armed with thy defence, may be preserved 
evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the 
only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy 
only Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



IT In the time of any common Plague or Sickness* 

O Almighty God, who in thy wrath didst seod 
a plague upon thine own People in the wilderness 
for their obstinate rebellion against Moses and 
Aaron ; and also in the time of King David didst slay 
with the plague of pestilence threescore and ten 
thousand ; and yet remembering thy mercy didst 
save the rest ; Have pity upon us miserable sianoFS, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 89 



sayadaderightshera, neoni takyouh, ayagwayena ne 
tsinidisarighwnyery, ne ayagwatste shadayawea ne 
soeweseaghtshera, ne ayakhiyeritshe ne teyontkar- 
ryas, neoni ne oekyouhha ayoegwagwatshene ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* 

IT Ne tsinoewe Aderiyoghsera neoni Teyonikoithrhara, 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh Koraghkow- 
ah ne agwekouh koraghkowatshouh, neoni Serigh- 
wakanoenis agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh, ne sash- 
atsteaghsera yagh teyodoenhetouh ne akagweny 
taoedayoswatenyaie, ne saweank ne eahshedeare ne 
akouhha ne tokeaske tsyoedatrewaghtha : Tagway- 
adanouhsdat neoni tagvvayadakoh, wagweanideagh* 
tea, ne radisnoske ne yonkhisweaghse : toedasatok- 
tak tsinihadJnaye, shodirighwiyon ne raodinagh- 
gwheasera, neoni sheyatswateagh tsinihoedadeni- 
kouhrisaas ; ne tayoegweaghnyadatstahkouh ne san- 
heghtshera, ne asgwadevveyealouh tsiniyaawe agwe- 
kouh tsiniyotteronk, akyoewesaghte ne iese, ne yad- 
eghsyaty sheyawis agwekouh ne eayoedeasheany, 
ne raorihoenyat tsinadehodeantshouh ne ok yekeaha 
Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

IT iVe tsinoewe ne Kanradarineghsera youhweadase, 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne sanag- 
wheaserakouh shenradarinestouh ne Soegweda kar- 
hakouh tsiwahoewadinokare ne Moses neoni Aaron ; 
nokoni tsinoewe shiwathawighse ne Koraghkowah 
David shehryoh ne wakanradarine tsyadak niwagh- 
shea niweanyaweeghtsherahshea ; neoni shekouh 
seyaghre ne seanideareghtshera shcyadanouhsdatouh 
yakodadearaouh ; Taasgwanouhyaneke yagwayes- 
aghse yoegwarighwaneraaxkouh, noewa yoegwan- 



90 Prayers. 



who now are visited with great sickness and mortal* 
ity ; that hke as thou didst then accept of an atone- 
ment, and didst command the destroying Angel to 
cease from punishing ; so it may now please thee to 
withdraw from us this plague and grievous sickness, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



H In the Ember Weeks ^ to he said every day, for those 
that are to be admitted into Holy Orders, 

Almighty God our heavenly Father, who hast 
purchased to thyself an universal Church by the pre- 
cious blood of thy dear 8on ; Mercifully look upon 
the same, and at this time so guide and govern the 
minds of thy servants the Bishops and Pastors of 
thy flock, that they may lay hands suddenly on no 
man, but faithfully and wisely make choice of fit per- 
sons to serve in the sacred Ministr}^ of thy Church. 
And to those which shall be ordained to any holy 
function give thy grace and heavenly benediction ; 
that both by their hfe and doctrine they may set 
forth thy glory, and set forward the salvation of all 
men ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



Adeheanayeathokouh. 91 



adaghrenawy kanradariiieghserahkowah neoni youh- 
weadase ; nene tsiniyaweaouh tsisathoedadouh tsi- 
yesarighwanekeany, neoni eghtsherihoedany ne sha- 
koghdoetha Karouhyakeghronouh rotkawea tsisha- 
koghrewahtha ; shadayawea noewa aahsere erea 
asgwahawightase keaiekea kanradarinese youhwea- 
dase, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
Amen, 

IT Ne roewanadereanayeadaghgweanitha tsinikouk ne 
Orighwadokeaghtike roewadir/ghoedane, 

SeshatsteaghseragwekoLih Niyoh, karouhyake Ra- 
niha, ne saghninouh yadeghsyady tyogwektouh ne 
Onouhsadokeaghty ne raonegweaghsanorouh eght- 
shenorouhgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah ; Seanidearegh- 
tsherananouh asatkatho ok ne shakat, neoni keagh 
noewe niwathawise ne asheyaghsharine neoni aser- 
ighwakanoeny ne raodinikouhrake shenhaseokouh 
ne Arighwawakhoukowatshouh neoni ne Raditsihus- 
tatsy ne seatyoghgwake, nene yagh thadashakonea- 
nisnouhsarea nok aoetyaktsy ounghka ne oegwe, 
nok aoedahoneghdahkouh neoni ahoedeaghnikouh- 
rowanaghte ne ahadirakoh netho tsiniyeyaghdo- 
deahse ne ayakoyodeah ne oyodeaghseradokeaghty 
ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike. Neoni tsinikouh ne ea- 
hoewadirighhoedea ne orighwadokeaghty eahoede- 
righwadeatyete sheyouh ne seadearat neoni sarouh- 
yakeghserake sayadaderightshera ; nene tetsyarouh 
tsinihoenouhnhotea neoni raonaderighwahnodouh- 
sera ne ahoederighwahdeatyete ne soeweseaght- 
shera, neoni ne aoederighwahdeaty ne akodeashea- 
nyeghtshera agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ; ne raori- 
hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Anien^ 



92 Prayers. 



Or this. 

Almighty God, the giver of all good gifts, who 
of thy divine providence hast appointed divers Or- 
ders in thy Church : Give thy grace, we humbly be- 
seech thee, to all those who are to be called to any 
office and administration in the same ; and so re- 
plenish them with the truth of thy doctrine, and en- 
due them with innocency of life, that they may faith- 
fully serve before thee, to the glory of thy great 
Name, and the benefit of thy holy Church ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



IT A Prayer that may be said after any of the former % 

O Got), whose nature and property is ever to have 
mercy, and to forgive, receive our humble petitions ; 
and though we be tied and bound with the chain of 
our sins, yet let the pilifulness of thy great mercy 
loose us, for the honour of Jesus Christ our Media- 
tor and Advocate. Amen, 



If A Prayer for the High Court of Parliament, to bs 
read during their Session. 

Most gracious God, we humbly beseech thee, as 
for this Kingdom in general, so especially for the 
High Court of Parliament, under our most religious 
and gracious Queen at this time assembled : That 
thou wouldest be pleased to direct and prosper all 
their consultations to the advancement of thy glory^ 



Adereanayeathokouh. 93 



Neteas keaiekea. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne sheyawis 
agwekoiih ne adadawightsheriyoh, ne saragweagh 
tsinadeakontdihanyoeke Tsieayakoderighhoedoeke 
ne Sanouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ; Sheyouh ne sea- 
dearat, wagweanideaghtea. ne agwekouh tsinikouh 
ne eahoewadihoekarryake neoni eahontsteriste neok 
ne shakat; neoni aaghsenane ronouhhake ne toke- 
asketshera saderighwahnodouhtshera, neoni asheyer- 
itshe ne ahoenouhnbiyohake, nene oeweseaghtshera 
ne kowanea Saghseana, neoni ne aotsheanoenyagh- 
tshera ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Slioegwayaner. Amen> 

IT Adereanayeant eayontsihake tsioghnakeahke ne od- 
dyakeshouh, 

O Niyoh, tsinighsouhnhotea neoni ne saweank 
tyutkouh ne ashedeare neoni aoesaghsherihwiyostea, 
aahsyena yoegwadadoeneaghtouh gwarighwanekea- 
ny ; neoni sane yagwanereah ne yagwaghnereas- 
touh ne tekanaghclodarhoah oegwarighwaneraaxhera 
nok taoesasgwanouhyanieke nene tsiniseanidearegh- 
tsherowanea aoesasgwaghnereahsy ; ne raonead- 
ouhtshera Jesus Christ Shoegwarighwahseroenye- 
any neoni IShoegwadatyase. Amen, 

T Ne Adereanyeant tsinikariwes Ronatkeanissouh Tsi- 
keatsistagweniy oh, 

Seanideareskouh Niyoh, wagweanideaghtea, nene 
Tsiyenakerennyouh ne keagh noewe, neki agwagh 
Tsikeatsistagweniyoh noewa ne keagh noewe niwa- 
thawise ronatkeanissouh ; Nene egh naoedaghsen- 
Oewene ne asadeweyeanoeny neoni asaderaswiyoste 
agwekouh tsineahadirighwakanoenyanyouh nene ao- 



94 Prayers. 



the good of thy Church, the safety, honour, and wel- 
fare of our Sovereign, and hrr Dominions ; that all 
things may be so ordered and settled by their en- 
deavours, upon the best and surest foundations, that 
peace and happiness, truth and justice, rehgion and 
piety, may be established among us for all gener- 
ations. These and all other necessaries, for them, 
for us, and thy whole Church, we humbly beg in the 
Name and Mediation of Jesus Christ our most bless- 
ed Lord and Saviour. Amen, 



H A Collect or Prayer for all Conditions of Men, to 
be used at such times when the Litany is not appoi?i' 
ted to be said, 

O God, the Creator and Preserver of all mankind, 
we humbly beseech thee for all sorts and conditions 
of men, that thou wouldest be pleased to make thy 
ways known unto them ; thy saving health unto all 
nations. More especially we pray for the good es- 
tate of the Catholic Church ; that it may be so gui- 
ded and governed by thy good Spirit, that all who 
profess and call themselves Christians, may be led 
into the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of 
Spirit, in the bond of peace, and in righteousness of 
Life. Finally, we commend to thy fatherly good- 



Adereanayeathgkouh. 95 

ederighwahdeaty ne soeweseaghtshera, ne aoyaner- 
eagh ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike, ne aoyadanouhsdat- 
shea, kaneadouhtshera, neoni aotsheanoenyaghsera 
ne Oegwakoraghkowah, neoni Tsiyotsteristouh; 
nene agwekouh tsinaholeashouh tsiahoederighvvah- 
deatyete neoni ahadirighwahseroeny ne tsiniiionad- 
atyoteastouh, nene aoahhaah aoedakarighwayerine 
neoni orighwiyoh ne aoedontkeaseraghgwe, ne ka- 
yanerea neoni atsheanoenyaghsera, tokeasketshera 
neoni tk'arighwayery, karighwiyostak neoni youhn- 
hiyoghtshera, ne aoederiliowanaghte oekyouhhake 
agwekouh oni tsiwakaghwatsiradatye. Keaiekea 
neoni agwekouh oddyakeshouh tsinadeyodouhweat- 
syohouh, ne ronouhha oni ne oekyouhha, neoni tsin- 
adewa ne Sanouhsadokeaghtiokouh, wagweanidea- 
ghtea waghgwanekea ne Raoghseanakouh neoni 
Shoegwarighwahseroenyeany Jesus Christ oegway- 
adaderightshera Oegwayaneda neoni Shoegwagh- 
nereahsyouh. Amen* 

T Ne Aderemiayeanf agwekouh ne oegwehokouTi^ ne 
eayontste tsinoewe nea yagh thaayontste ne tsiok noewe 
Yoedeneanayeadagkgwha, 

O Niyoh, ne Soenissouh neoni Sheyadeweyea- 
touhs agwekouh ne oegwehokouh, wagweanideag- 
htea ne agwekouh tsiniyoghtannyouh neoni tsiniya- 
konakonaktoteaghse ; ne oegwehokouh nene aese- 
ryeahtiyoh ne ashenaghdoehase tsisahate, tsiniy- 
odaghkarite tsishcyaghdanouhsdats agwekouh yegh- 
negwahsatennyouh. Neki agwagh, wagwaderean- 
ayeadaghgwe ne aoyanerea aoedouh. Aoetakag- 
weakte ne Onouhsadokeaghty ; nene tsinayawea ne 
ayoghsharine neoni akarighwakanoeny ne Sanikouh- 
riyoghtshera, nene agwekouh ne egh niyakorighotea 



96 Prayers. 



ness, all those who are any ways afflicted or distres- 
sed in mind, body, or estate, [^especially those for 
whom our Praifcrs are deslred^~\ That it may please 
thee to comfort and relieve them according to their 
several necessities, giving them patience under their 
sufferings, and a happy issue out of all their afflic- 
tions. And this we beg for Jesus Christ his sake, 
Ame?i. 

* This to be said when any desire the Prayers of the Congregation. 



THANKSGIVINGS.* 

A General Thanksgiving, 

Almighty God, the Father of all mercies, we 
thine unworthy servants do give thee most humble 
and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving 
kindness to us, and to all men ; [^particularly to those 
who desire now to offer up their praises and thanksgiv- 
ings/or thy late mercies vouchsafed unto them.'] We 
bless thee for our creation, preservation, and all the 
blessings of this life ; but above all for thine inesti- 
mable love in the redemption of the world by our 
Lord Jesus Christ ; for the means of grace, and for 

• Tfeis to b« raid wheo any that hvre been prayed for (feairc to return prafe*. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 97 

neoni yoedadenatoahgwha Yakotnekosserhouh ne 
ayakoghsharine tsiyohadatye ne tokeasketshera, ne- 
oni ne ayakoyenawaghkoehake ne teweghtahkouh 
uskah yakeahake ne kanikoera, ne ayakonerea ne 
Kayanerea, neoni aderighwagwarighsyouhserakouh 
tsiayakoenheke. Tsiyeyodoktaghgwea, egh noekady 
yaagwadate ranineha tsinisayanere agwekouh tsini- 
kouh, tsiok nityotyeratouh ne akonouhwakteaghsera, 
neteas yeyesaghse, akonikouhrakouh, akoyerouh 
take, neteas tsiniyakoyea ; (%e/a agwagh ne aha- 
ouhha noewa noegwadereanayeant yerigliwahnekhd) 
nene asenoewene asheyouhwesaghte neoni asheyad- 
orisheanthose, ne aoedayoyaneahawe tsiniyoghtanny- 
ouh tsiteyakotouhweatsyonyanyoeny, aahsheyouh 
ne ayakonikouhkatsteke tsiyakorouhyakea, neoni 
ayotsheanoenyatouh taoesakoewatoekoghtase ag- 
wekouh ne akonouhwakteaghsera. Neoni keaiekea 
waghgwahnekea Jesus Christ raorihoenyat. Amen, 

* Ne kea iekea ne eayaierouh ne kaneka niyerighwanekha ne Ayoedadade- 
reanayeahase ne keatyoghgwake. 

YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. 

Tyogwektouh Yoedouhrahdagwha, 

SESHATSTEAGHSERAGWEKOUH Niyoh, Rauiha ne 
agwekouh seanideareskouh, yagh teyoegwaya- 
nere tagwanhaseokouh yaagwadate ieseke yoegwa- 
dadoeneaghtouh neoni oegweryane tegwanouhwera- 
touh ne agwekouh tsinisayanere neoni tsinisgwano- 
rouhgwha, agwekouh oni ne oegwehokouh : [*neki 
agwagh ne akaouhha ne oewa yerighwanekha ne yaye- 
aaghte ayesaneadouh neoni ayesadouhrea ne naJieha 
tsineanahe tsinighshedearouh,'] Wagwayadaderiste 
tsitakyoenhetoun, tagwadeweyeadouhtyese, neoni 

* Ne kea iekea eayontste ne kaneha niyoedadereanayeadaghgweanihagwe 
nenc teayoedeanouhweratouh. 

G 



98 Thanksgivings. 



the hope of glory. And we beseech thee to give us 
that due sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts 
may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we may shew 
forth thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our 
lives, by giving up ourselves to thy service, and by 
walking before thee in holiness and righteousness all 
our days, through Jesus Christ our Lord ; to whom, 
with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and 
glory, world without end. Amen, 



For Rain. 

O God our heavenly Father, who by thy gracious 
providence dost cause the former and the latter rain 
to descend upon the earth, that it may bring forth 
fruit for the use of man ; We give thee humble thanks 
that it hath pleased thee, in our great necessity, to 
send us at the last a joyful rain upon thine inherit- 
ance, and to refresh it when it was dry, to the great 
comfort of us thy unworthy servants, and to the glo- 
ry of thy holy Name ; through thy mercies in Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen, 



YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. 99 

agwekouh tsiniwadaskatsherayea ne keatho tsiyaky- 
oenhe ; nok agwekouh seaha tsiyagh thiyayehewe 
tsinighshenorouhgwha tsisheyahdagwea tsiyouhwe- 
atsyate ne rorighoeny Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ; 
ne raodeweyeana ne keadearat, neoni ne tsiyorharats 
ne oeweseaghtshera. Neoni wagweanideaghtea 
aaskyouh yayagwaheghsheke agwekouh tsiniseani- 
deareskouh, nene oegweryane yakayerike tsinagh- 
dayagwadeanouhwerouhheke, neoni nene aweghne- 
stahkouh ne agwaneadouhsheke, ne yagh neok thi- 
yaghtekayady ne agwaghsene, nok nene tsiniyak- 
yoenhotea, egh noewe nayoegwadadatkawea ne ag- 
wayodeaghseheke, ne egh niyayoegwenoehatye sa- 
headouh orighwadokeaghtitsherakouh neoni aderigh- 
wagwarihsyouhsera oegweghniseragwekouh, ne rao- 
rihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne raouhha, 
ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeghty, agwekouh 
ayetshineatouh neoni oeweseaghtshera, tsiyouhweat- 
syate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

IT Ne Ayokeanore. 

O Niyoh karouhyake Raniha, ne tsishedearas wa- 
karihoeny ne wahoenise neoni ne naheha okeanor- 
aghsera tsitakoedaseaghte ne oughweatsyake, nene 
ayaweghyarouh ne akaneahoedea ne yontstha ne 
oegwe ; Waagwadadoeneaghte watgwanouhwera- 
touh ne tsinoedaghsenoewene, ne kowanea teyoeg- 
wadouhweatsyony, tasgwadeanyeghtea tsioghnake- 
ahke ne yotoenharak okeanoraghsera, neoni wagh- 
sadakaridatste nea shiyosdathaghdannyouh, nene 
kowanea oekyouhweseaghtshera ne yagh teyoegwa- 
yanere tagwanhaseokouh, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera 
ne Saghseanadokeaghty ; ne tsiniseanideareskouh 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 



100 Th 



INKSGIVIKGS. 



For fair Weather, 

O Lord God, who hast justly humbled us by thy 
late plague of immoderate rain and waters, and in 
thy mercy hast relieved and comforted our souls by 
this seasonable and blessed change of weather ; We 
praise and glorify thy holy Nam.e for this thy mercy, 
and will always declare thy loving-kindness from 
generation to generation ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen, 



For Plenty. 

O Most merciful Father, who of thy gracious good- 
ness hast heard the devout prayers of thy Church, 
and turned our dearth and scarcity into cheapness 
and plenty i We give thee humble thanks for this thy 
special bounty ; beseeching thee to continue thy lov- 
iug-kindness unto us, that our land may yield us her 
fruits of increase, to thy glory and our comfort ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



For Peace and Deliverance from our Enemies, 

O Almighty God, who art a strong tower of de- 
fence unto thy servants against the face of their 
enemies : We yeld thee praise and thanksgiving for 
our deliverance from those great and apparent dan- 
gers wherewith we were compassed : We acknowl- 
edge it thy goodness that we were not delivered over 



YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. 101 

1[ Weghniseriyose. 

O Sayaner Niyoh, waskyoeneaghte ne naheha 
tsineanahe wasgwakeanoreste neoni oghnekaokouh, 
neoni seanideareghtsherakouh sasgwaghwisharakoh 
neoni waghsoewesahte ne oegwadoenhets keaiekea 
tsitoesontteny tsiniweghniserotea ; Wagwaneadouh 
neoni wakyoewesaghte Saghseanadokeaghty ne kea- 
iekea seanideareghtshera, neoni ok yekakoete eawa- 
troriheke tsinidisarighwayery, oghnegwaghsa tsiea- 
kaghnegwaghsadatye ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner, Amen, 

H Easkanakereaghne, 

O Seanideareghtsherowanea Raniha, ne tsishede- 
aras neoni tsinisayanere waghsaroeke ne akodere- 
anayeant ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike toesasteny tsi- 
yagwadouhkarryaxgwe neoni teyagwatkarryasgwe 
soetyeseaghne neoni sakanakereaghne ; Wagwada- 
doeneaghte watgwanouhweratouh ne keaiekea tsini- 
yorihowanea tsinasgwatyeraghse ; gweanideaghtea- 
ny neok kadokea nayoghtouh tsinisgwanorouhgwha, 
nene oekyouhweatsya ayaweghyarouh ne akaneag- 
hoedea ayoegwadeghyahroehase, ne soeweseaghtsh- 
era neoni ne ayoegwagwatshe ; ne raorihoenyat Je- 
sus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen, 

IT Kayanerea nea teatsidewadoekoghte tsinoewe niyonk- 
hisweaghse, 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, seshatste ne 
eaghsheyadanouhsdate shenhaseokouh tsiradikouh- 
soete ne roewadisweaghse ; Wagwaneadouh neoni 
wagwadoerea tsisasgwayadakoh tsinoewe kowanea 
teyoderyeaghthara ne teyoegwaghgwadasetouhne : 
Yagwadoederese ne wahoeny tsiyagh egh noekady 



102 Thanksgivings. 

as a prey unto them ; beseeching thee still to contin- 
ue such thy mercies towards us, that all the world 
may know that thou art our Saviour aud mighty de- 
liverer ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



For restoring Publick Peace at Home. 

O Eternal God, our heavenly Father, who alone 
makest men to be of one mind in a house, and stillest 
the outrage of a violent and unruly people ; We 
bless thy holy Name, that it hath pleased thee to ap- 
pease the seditious tumults which have been lately 
raised up amongst us ; most humbly beseeching thee 
to grant to all of us grace, that we may henceforth 
obediently walk in thy holy commandments ; and, 
leading a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and 
honesty, may continually offer unto thee our sacrifice 
of praise and thanksgiving for these thy mercies to- 
wards us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



For Deliverance from the Plague, or other common 
Sickness, 

O Lord God, who hast wounded us for our sins, 
and consumed us for our transgressions, by thy late 
heavy and dreadful visitation ; and now, in the midst 
of judgment remembering mercy, hast redeemed our 



YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. 103 

thiyesgwatkawea ronouhhake ; gweanideaghteany 
nene ok kadokea nayoghtonh seanideareghtshera 
ne oekyouhhake, nene oughweatsyagwekouh ayako- 
deryeatarane tsiiese ne Oegwayadakenhaghtshera 
neoni seshatste Sheyadakenhas ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen. 

IT Kayanereaghsera easewaderighwahdeaty ne tsiyena- 
kere, 

O Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, karouhyake Raniha, 
yadeghsyady soenis ne oegwe ne uskat tsineayako- 
nikouhroghdeahake ne akonoughsakouh, neoni she- 
yaghristha ne yagh tetkarighwayery oegwehokouh ; 
Wagwayadaderiste ne Saghseanadokeaghty, nene 
tsinoedaghsenoewene skeanea soedouh ne naheha 
tsineanahe oederighwaketskoh oekyouhhake waty- 
onikoerharaghdane ; wagweanideaghtea ne aask- 
youh agwagwekouh ne seadearat, ne keagh yaoed- 
aghsawea agwaweanaraghgwe egh niyayagwe sar- 
ighwadokeaghtike ; neoni, ayoegwaghsharine ne 
skeanea thakeahake kayanerea tsinayakyoenhogh- 
deahake ne agwekouh ayoegwarighwiyostouh neoni 
aoedakarighwayerike neok yekakoede yayoegwad- 
eke ieseke ne agwaneadouh neoni agwadouhroeni- 
heke ne kea iekea tsiniseanideareskouh ne oekyouh- 
hake ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, 
Amen. 

IT Deayoedoekoghte ne Tsiniyouhweadaghse, neteas 
oddyakeshouh Kanradarineghsera. 

O Sayaner Niyoh, wadesgwaghgwadahgwe ne 
oegwarighwaneraaxhera, neoni wasgwaghdoedah- 
gwe ne oegwaderighwadewahdouhsera, ne naheha 
tsinea nahe yoxte neoni tyodouhnek tagwanadagh- 



104 Thanksgivings. 



souls from the jaws of death ; We offer unto thy 
fatherly goodness ourselves, our souls aud bodies 
which thou hast delivered, to be a living sarifice unto 
thee, always praising and magnifying thy mercies io 
the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus Christ om 
Lord. Amen, 



Or this. 

We humbly acknowledge before thee, O most 
merciful Father, that all the punishments which a^© 
threatened in thy law might justly have fallen upon 
us, by reason of our manifold transgressions and 
hardness of heart : Yet seeing it hath pleased thee of 
thy tender mercy, upon our weak and unworthy hu- 
miliation, to asswage the contagious sickness where- 
with we lately have been sore afflicted, and to restore 
the voice of joy and health into our dwellings ; We 
offer unto thy Divine Majesty the sacrifice of praise 
and thanksgiving, lauding and magnifying thy glo- 
rious Name for such thy preservation and providence 
over us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. 105 

renawihne ; neoni noewa, ne shadewaghseanea ne 
satsyeahayeaghtsherakouh seyare ne seanidearegh- 
tshera, saghsyadakoh ne oegwadoenhets ne kai'hot- 
shake ne keaheyouh ; Egh noekady yaagwadate ran- 
ineha tsinisayanere oekyouhha, oegwadoenhets neoni 
agwayeroeke ne saghsyadakoh, ne ayoenheghtsihouh 
ne yeyoegwate ieseke, tyutkouh agwaneadouhsheke 
neoni ayagwadouhroeniheke ne seanideareghtshera 
shadewaghseanea ne sanouhsadokeaghtike ; ne ra- 
orihoenyat JesurS Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen. 

Neteas keaeikea. 

Yoogwadadoeneaghtouh yagwadoederese sahead- 
oub, O Seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, ne agwe- 
koub tsinikaghrewahdouhtsherotease tsinighsheder- 
©kU-higw^any ne sarighwake tk'arighwayery tsidoese- 
ane ne oekyouhhake, wahoeny tsiniyoghnanedarry- 
Giih oegwanhightsheia neoni yoghniroese ne Oieg-- 
w^:^yane : Nok shekouh waghsatkatho egh noedagE- 
senoewene tsiseanideareskouh, oegwayadanetskha 
neoni yagh othenouh teyoegwayanere tsiwaagwada- 
doeneaghte, nene aoedaghsadoktahgwe ne kanrada- 
rineghsera ne oewa naheha tsineanahe waoegwar- 
ouhyakeate, neoni sasgwayeritshe ne adoenharak 
oweana neoni adakaridatshera ne tsiyagwanakere ; 
Ne yaagwadate ieseke ne Tsyadanorouhkowah ne 
wagwadoerea, waagwadeweanaketskoh waagwako- 
wanaghte ne oeweseaghtshera Saghseana ne tsiwas- 
gwayadanoesdate ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Ameji, 



THE 

COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS 

TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 



Note, that the Collect appointed for every Sunday, or for any Holyday that hath 
a Vigil or Eve, shall be said at the Evening Service next before. 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
The Collect, 

Almighty God, give us grace that we may cast 
away the works of darkness, and put upon us the ar- 
mour of Hght, now in the time of this mortal life, (in 
which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great 
humility ;) that in the last day, when he shall come 
again in his glorious Majesty to judge both the quick 
and dead, we may rise to the life inmiortal, through 
him who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Ghost, now and ever. Amen, 

The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 18. 
The Gospel St. Matth. xxi. L 



This Collect is to be repeated every day, with the other Collects in Advent, 
until Christmas Eve. 



NE NIYORIGHWESOUHSA, ADEREANYEANT, EAYON- 
TSTHAKE NE OGHSERAGWEKOUH. 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 

SESHATSTEAGHSERAGWEKOUH Nijoh, aaskjOUh 
ne seadearat nene erea ayoegwadyeghte aoyo- 
deaghsera ne aghsadakouh, neoni ne aasgwaraghse 
ne aonyadatshera kaswatheghtshera, noewa ne tsin- 
iyahonthawy ne keagh agwayeroeke tsiyakyoenhe, 
nenahotea ne eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ niroh ne sho- 
egwaaadaghrenawirenene ne kowanea rodadoen- 
eaghdoehatyenene ; nene yeseweghniserakoete, neo- 
nea are duntre ne raoeweseaghtsherakouh ne Raya- 
danorouhkowah ne nea eadeghshakotsyeahayeahne 
tetsyarouh ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakow- 
eadaserouh, aoesayagwatketskoh ne ayakyoenhek- 
eoewe, ne aharighoeny ne roenhe neoni rotsteris- 
touh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, noe- 
wa neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, 

The Epistle, Rom. xiii. 18. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. xxi. 1. 



Ne keaiekea Adereanayeant eayontsthake tsiniyadeweghniserake, eakoene 
ne oddyake ne adereanayeant ne (Advent,) tsiniyore tsineahadoeny yokarasneha. 



108 Collects. 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
The Collect, 

Blessed Lord, who hast caused all holy Scriptures 
to be written for our learning ; Grant that we may 
in such wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and in- 
wardly digest them, that by patience, and comfort of 
thy holy Word, we may embrace, and ever hold fast 
the blessed hope of everlasting life, which thou hast 
given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen, 



The Epistle, Rom. xv. 4. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xxi. 25. 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
The Collect, 

O Lord Jesu Christ, who at thy first coming didst 
send thy messenger to prepare thy way before thee ; 
Grant that the ministers and stewards of thy mys- 
teries may likewise so prepare and make ready thy 
way, by turning the hearts of the disobedient to the 
wisdom of the just, that at thy second coming to 
judge the world we ma}^ be found an acceptable 
people in thy sight, who livest and reignest with the 
Father and the Holy Spirit, ever one God, world 
without end. Amen, 



The Epistle, 1 Cor. iv. 1. 
The Gospel, St. Matth. xi. 2. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 109 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 

Sadaskats Sayaner, ne sarihoeny agwekouh Tsin- 
ikaghyadouhseradokeaghty tsinikaghyadouh ne aya- 
gwadeweyeaste ; Takyouh nene egh nayawea tsia- 
yoegwathoedeke, akoewaweanaghnotouh, tsikayer- 
oenitstouh, ayoedeweyeaste, neoni onakouh noekady 
aoedoedakaridade, nene tsinisaghnikoeres, neoni 
tsiniyogwats ne Saweanadokeaghty, ne ayagwayena, 
neoni tsiniyaawe ne ayoegwayenawaghkoehake na- 
daskatshera ayoegwarhareke ne tsiniyeaheawe aya- 
kyoenheke, nenahotea tsinighshoegwawy ne Oeg- 
wayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ. Amen* 

The Epistle. Rom. xv. 4. 
The GospeL St. Luke xxi. 25. 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 

O Sayaner Jesus Christ, neonea shoedaghsehsero 
shoedoetyereaghte tesheyadeanyeghtouh ne ayer- 
ighweahawe ne ayesagwadagwaghse tsisahade ne 
saheadouh ; Sheyouh ne raditsihustatsihokouh 
neoni ne shakonatsteristase souhhake ne yagh teyo- 
keant ne shadayawea ahoedearharaghte neoni ahadi- 
weyeaneadaghne tsisahade nene daoesahadikarhad- 
eny ne akaweryane ne yagh teyoedeweanaraghgwha 
ne kanikouhrowaneaghtsherake tsinitkarighwayery, 
nene nea deadeghse ne tekenihadont nea deadegh- 
shetsyeahayeahne ne tsiyouhweatsyate egh naya- 
wea tsiasgwayadatsheary ayonouhweghtouh akyo- 



110 Collects. 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
The Collect, 

O Lord, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and 
come among us, and with great might succour us ; 
that whereas, through our sins and wickedness, we 
are sore let and hindered in running the race that 
is set before us, thy bountiful grace and mercy may 
speedily help and deliver us : through the satisfac- 
tion of thy Son our Lord, to whom with thee and 
the Holy Ghost be honour and glory, world without 
end. Amen. 



The Epistle, Phil. iv. 4. 
The Gospel, St. John i. 19. 



THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, OR THE BIRTH-DAY OF 
CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED CHRISTMAS-DAY. 

The Collect, 
Almighty God, who hast given us thy only-be- 
gotten Son to take our nature upon him, and as at 



Adereanayeathokouh. Ill 

egwe ne tsiasatkatho, ne soenheghkouh neoni sat- 
steristouh ne Ranineha neoni ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghty, tsiniyeaheawe iiskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouh- 
weatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen* 

The Epistle, 1 Cor. iv. ]. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. xi, 2. 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
Ne Adereanayeant* 

O Sayaner, tagwaketskoh (wagwadereanayeah- 
aghse) sashatsteaghsera, neoni kaset oekyouhhake, 
neoni ne kowanea sashatsteak tagwayadakenha ; 
sane nene oegwarighwaneraaxhera, yoegwatswagh- 
teany ne egh niyayagwadakhenouhtye ne areroght- 
shera tsinisgwayeany ne oegwagheadouh, nene tsin- 
idisarighwayery neoni tsiniseanideareskouh yosnore 
asgwayenawase neoni aoesasgwayadakoh ; ne 
raonikouhraghseroenyat ne Eghtsyeaah Shoegwaya- 
ner, ne raouhha ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghty, ayetshineatouh neoni ayetshiyouhwesagh- 
te, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

The Epistle, Phil. iv. 4. 
The Gospel St, John i. 19. 



THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, OR THE BIRTH.DAY OF 
CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED CHRISTMAS-DAY. 

]Se Adereanayeant Tsinighodoeny , 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, tagwawy neok 
yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne tehodadeghgweany tainiya- 



112 Collects. 



this time to be born of a pure Virgin ; Grant that 
we being regenerate, and made thy children by adop* 
tion and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy 
Spirit; through the same our Lord Jesus Christy 
who liveth and r eigne th with thee and the same Spi- 
rit, ever one God, world without end. Amen, 



The Epistle, Heb. i. 1. 
The Gospel, St. John i. 1. 



ST. STEPHEN'S DAY. 
The Collect, 

Grant, O Lord, that in all our sufferings here 
upon earth for the testimony of thy truth, we may 
steadfastly look up to heaven, and by faith behold the 
glory that shall be revealed ; and, being filled with 
the holy Ghost, may learn to love and bless our per- 
secutors by the example of thy first Martyr Saint 
Stephen, who prayed for his murderers to thee, O 
blessed Jesus, who standest at the right hand of God 
to succour all those that suflfer for thee, our only Me- 
diator and Advocate, Amen, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 113 



kyoenhotea, neoni noewa tsiniyahonthawy tsiiioewe 
nihonakeratoiih ne yagh othauouh teyore ne Kawin- 
ouh ; Takyouh neiie ase aoosayagwadoenyaghte, 
neoni tsinaasgwayeraghse tagwayeaokoeah ayagwa- 
touh neoni keadearat, ne tsiniyadeweghniserake ase 
ayoegwadouhsehatye ne Sanikouliradokeaghty; ne- 
okne shakat raorihoenyat Shoegwayaner Jesus 
Christ ne roenhe neoni rotsterislouh ne ieseke neoni 
neok ne Sbakanikoerat, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne 
Niyoh tsiyouhweatsyate yagli thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

The Epistle. Heb. i. 1. 
The Gospel. St. John i. 1, 



SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY. 

Ne Adereanayeant. 

Takyouh, O Sayaner, nene, agwekouh tsineayag- 
warouhyakea ne keagh oughweatsyake nene tsitey- 
agwarighwakanere ne satokeasketshera, ok yaday- 
otkoedaghgwea yatayagwakanerake ne karouhyake, 
neoni tsiaoedayoegweghtahkouh ayagwatkatho ne 
oeweseaghtshera nene yahoederighwihcf he ; neoni 
akanaghne ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne ayagwade- 
weyeaste ayakhinorouhgwhake neoni ayakhiyadad- 
eriste ne teyonkhiyoenharikhouhs ne ashagwayan- 
eahawe ne tyotyereaghtouh Karighwiyostak roewar- 
yoghtouh (Saint Stephen,) waghshakotereanayea- 
hase ne roewarryoh ne ieseke, O sadaskats Je- 
sus, teghsete tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne 
Niyoh ne sheyenawase agwekouh tsinikouh ne yak- 
orouhyakeataghgwea ne iese, yadeghsyady Tagwar- 
ighwahseroenyeany neoni Tagwadatyase. Amen, 

H 



114 Collects. 



The Epistle. x4cts vii. 55. 

The GospeL St. Matth. xxiii. 34, 



SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY. 
The 'Collect. 

Merciful Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright 
beams of light upon thy Church, that it being en- 
lightened by the doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and 
Evangelist Saint John, may so walk in the light of 
thy truth, that it may at length attain to the light of 
everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord* 
Amen, 



The Epistle. 1 St. John i. 1. 
The GospeL St. John xxi, 19. 



THE INNOCENTS' DAY. 
The Collect. 

O Almighty God, whooutof the mouths of babes 
and sucklings hast ordained strength, and madest 
infants to glorify thee by their deaths ; Mortify and 
kill all vices in us, and so strengthen us by thy grace, 
that by the innocency of our lives, and constancy of 
our faith even unto death, we may glorify thy holy 
Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



Adereanayeathokouh, 115 



The Epistle, Acts vii. 55. 

The Gospel St. Matth. xxiii. 34. 



ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY. 

Ne Adereanayeant* 

Seanideareghtsherananouh Sayaner, wagweanide- 
aghtea ne asatyeaghse ne tsinadeyoroeroede ne 
saswatheghtshera ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike, nene 
tayotswatheghtahkouh tsinihodaskats Royadadok- 
eaghty John ne egh niyouht tsiayoegwaghdeatyoe- 
hatye kaswatheghtsherakouh ne satokeasketshera, 
nene yaoederighwihewe ayagwayena tsitetyoswathe 
ne tsiniyeaheawe yayakyoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

The Epistle, 1 St. John i. 1, 
The Gospel, St. John xxi. 19, 



THE INNOCENTS' DAY. 

Ne JLdereanayeant, 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, wakoediya^ 
keaghne tsiyeghsakaghroetouh owirasah neoni ye-, 
noekerha waghserihwahnirate kashatsteak, neoni 
tsinighsyerha ne niyakasah yesoewesaghtha tsiyaie- 
heyouhse ; Aseriyoh agwekouh tsiniyodaxhease ne 
oekyouhhatsherakouh, neoni asgwashatsdate ne 
eeadearatne, nene ayakyoenhiyohake, neoni ok wa- 
dokea nayoghtouh aoedayoegweghtahkouh tsiniyore 
ne keaheyatne, ne ayakyoewesaghte ne Saghseana- 
dokeaghty ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwa- 
yaner. Amen, 



116 Collects. 



The Epistle, Rev. xiv. 1. 
The Gospel, St. Matth. ii. 13, 



THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS-DAY. 
The Collect, 

Almighty God, who hast given us thy only-be- 
gotten Son to take our nature upon him, and as at 
this time to be born of a pure Virgin ; Grant that 
we being regenerate, and made thy children by adop- 
tion and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy 
Spirit ; through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the same 
Spirit, ever one God, world without end. Amen, 



The Epistle, Gal. iv. 1. 
The Gospel, St. Matth i. 18» 



THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRICT. 
The Collect, 

Almighty God, who madest thy blessed Son to 
be circumcised, and obedient to the law for man; 
Grant us the true Circumcision of the Spirit ; that, 
our hearts, and all our members, being mortified 
from all worldly and carnal lusts, we may in all 
things obey thy blessed will ; through the same thy 
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



Adereanayevthokouh. 117 

The Epistle, Rev. xiv. 1. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. ii. 13. 



THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMASDAY. 

Ne Adereanayeant. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, tagwawy neok 
yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne tehodadeghgweariy tsiniya- 
kyoenhotea, neoni neoewa tsiniyahonthawy tsin- 
oewe nihonakeratouh nc yagh othenouh teyore ne 
Kawinouh ; Takyouh nene ase aoesayagwadoeny- 
aghte, neoni tsinaasgwayeraghse tagwayeaokoeah 
ayagwatouh neoni keadearat, ne tsiniyadeweghniser- 
ake ase ayoegwadouhsehatye ne Sanikouhrado- 
keaghty ; neok ne shakat raorihoenyat Shoegwaya-» 
ner Jesus Christ ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne 
ieseke neoni neok ne Shakanikoerat, tsiniyeaheawe 
uskat ne Niyoh tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedok-^ 
tea. Amen* 

The Epistle, Gal. iv, 1 . 

The Gospel, St. Matth. i. 18. 



THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne tsinisayerea 
rodaskats Eghtsyeaah (tsirotrenea rotyeroenitstouh,) 
neoni rodeweanaraghgwea tsiyorighwahnirouh ne 
oegwene ; Takyouh ne tokeaske (Kaghrenea kayer- 
oenitstaghkouh) ne Kanikoubrake ; nene, oogwery- 
ane, neoni agwekouh tsiteyoegwasthoederouh, as- 
eriyoh agwekouh tsiyouhweatsyate neoni agwayer- 



118 Collects. 



The Epistle. Rom. iv. 8. 
The Gospel, St. Luke ii. 15. 



THE EPIPHANY, OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST 
TO THE GENTILES. 

The Collect, 

O God, who by the leading of a star didst mani- 
fest thy only-begotten Son to the Gentiles ; Merci- 
fully grant, that we, which know thee now by faith, 
may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious 
Godhead ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen* 



The Epistle. Ephes. ill. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. ii. I 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
The Collect, 
O Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to receive 
the prayers of thy people which call upon thee ; and 
grant that they may both perceive and know what 
things they ought to do, and also may have grace 
and power faithfully to fulfil the same; through 



Adereanayeathokouh. 119 

ouhke tsinikanoshas, nene agwekouh tsiok nahote- 
ashouh agwaweanaraghgwhake ne sarighwadoke- 
aghtike ; ne raorihoenyat ok ne shakat ne Eghtsy- 
eaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Rom. iv. 8. 
The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 15. 



THE EPIPHANY, OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST 
TO THE GENTILES. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 

O Niyoh, ne waghsheyahsharinehte ne otsistok 
egh niyaweaouh tsiwaokeatane neneok yekeaha 
Eghtsyeaah tsinoekady ne Yagh tehodirighwiyos- 
touh; Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nene 
oekyouhha, nenahotea tsinea yoegwaderyeadare no- 
ewa ne iese tyoegweghtahkouh, ne tsioghnakeake ne 
keatho tsiyakyoenhe ayagwayena ne ayagwadoen- 
haraghgwe ne soeweseaghtshera Niyoh ; ne raori- 
hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Ephes. iii. 1. 
The Gospel St. Matth. ii. 1. 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 

O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea seanideareghtshe- 
rananouh ne asyena ne akodereanayeant ne soeg- 
weda nenahotea ne yeyesanadouh ; neoni sheyouh 
nene tetsyarouh yayehewe neoni ayakoderyeadar- 
ake tsinahoteashouh tsinayoetyerhake, nokoni aya- 



120 Collects. 



Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, 



The Epistle, Rom. xii. 1. 
T'he Gospel, St. Luke ii. 4L 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
The Collect, 

Almighty and everlasting God, who dost govern 
all things in heaven and earth ; Mercifully hear the 
supplications of thy people, and grant us thy peac^ 
all the days of our life ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle, Rom, xii. 6, 
The Gospel, St. John ii. 1. 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
The Collect, 

Almighty and everlasting God, mercifully look 
upon our infirmities, and in all oar dangers and ne- 
cessities stretch forth thy right hand to help and de- 
fend us ; through Jesus ChriiSt our Lord. Amen, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 121 

koyeadake ne keadearat neoni kashatsteaghsera ne 
aoedayakaweghtahkoehake ayerighwayerite neok 
ne shakat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwa- 
yaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Rom. xii. 1. 
The Gospel, St. Luke ii. 41. 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPHIPANY. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, serighwakanoenis agwekouh tsinalioteas- 
houh ne karouhyakouh neoni oughweatsyake ; Sea- 
nideareghtsherananouh asaroeke tsiyesarighwah- 
nekeany ne soegweda, neoni takyouh ne sayaner- 
eaghsera oegweghniseragwekouh tsineawe eayak- 
yoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwa- 
yaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Rom. xii. 6. 
The Gospel, St. John ii. 1. 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, seanideareghtsherananouh satkatho tsioeg- 
wayadanetskha, neoni ne agwekouh tsinateyodery- 
eaghtharahtennyouh neoni tsinaghteyoegwadouh- 
weatsyony taoedaghsahtsyadate tsiseweyeadeghtah- 
kouh sesnoeke asgwayenawaghse neoni asgwanhe; 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 



122 Collects. 



The Epistle, Rom. xii. 16. 
The Gospel St. Matth. viii. 1 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
The Collect, 

O God, who knowest us to be set in the midst of 
many and great dangers, that by reason of the frail- 
ty of our nature we cannot always stand upright ; 
Grant to us such strength and protection, as may 
support us in all dangers, and carry us through all 
temptations ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 1. 
The Gospel St. Matth. 8. 23. 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

The Collect, 

O Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and 
household continually in thy true religion ; that they 
who do lean only upon the hope of thy heavenly 
grace may evermore be defended by thy mighty 
power ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. Col. iii. 12. 

The Gospel St, Matth. xiii. 24. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 123 

The Epistle, Rom. xii. 16. 
The Gospel St. Matth. viii. 1. 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 

O Niyoh, saderyeadaraghtsihouh ne oekyouhha 
tsiegh noewe shadewaghseanea ne yotkate neoni 
kowanea teyoderyeaghtharahtennyouh, nene kariho- 
eny tsioegwayaghdahnetskha tsiniyakyoenhotea 
yagh thayagwagweny tyutkouh ayagwadaghke ayo- 
egwattagwarighsyoehake ; Takyouh ne egh nikash- 
atsteaghserotea neoni sayaghdanouhsdatshera, nene 
ayoegwayaghdahnirate ne agwekouh tsinateyoder- 
yeaghtharahdennyouh, neoni ne tayoegwayaghdocr 
kohdagwe agwekouh tsinaghteyoegwanihaghrotouhs; 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen^ 

The Epistle, Rom. xiii. 1. 

The Gospel St. Matth. viii, 23. 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 

O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea asadeweyeatouh 
ne Sanouhsadokeaghty neoni tsiniswatsira ne kado- 
kea nayoghtouh tokeaske ayakorighwiyostoehake ; 
nene akaouhha ne egh ok noewe yakorhareghgwa- 
touh ne karouhyake seadearat tsiniyaawe ashenhe 
ne seshatsteaghserowanea ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Col. iii. 12. 

The Gospel St. Matth. xiii. 24. 



Collects. 124 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

The Collect, 

O God, whose blessed Son was manifested that he 
might destroy the works of the devil, and make us 
the sons of God, and heirs of eternal hfe; Grant us, 
we beseech thee, that having this hope, we may pu- 
rify ourselves, even as he is pure ; that, when he 
shall appear again with power and great glory, we 
may be made like unto him in his eternal and glori- 
ous kingdom ; where with thee, O Father, and thee, 
O Holy Ghost, he liveth and reigneth, ever one God, 
world without end. Amen^ 



The Epistle. 1 St. John iii. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. xxiv. 23, 



THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTU AGESl M A, OR THE THIRD 
SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 

The Collect, 

O Lord, we beseech thee favourably to hear the 
prayers of thy people ; that we, who are justly pu- 
nished for our offences, may be mercifully delivered 
by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name ; through 
Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth 
with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world 
without end. Amen, 



125 Adereanayeathokouh. 

THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 

O Niyoh, rodaskats Eghtsyeaah yokeaghdaouh 
nene ahaghdouhte ne aoyodeaghsera ne onesho- 
uhronouh, noeni ne ashoekyoeny ne Niyoh shako- 
yeaokoeah, neoni ayagwaweaniyone ne tsiniyeah- 
eawe ayakyoenheke ; Takyouh wagweanideaghtea, 
nene, ayoegwayeadake ne egh niyorharatsherotea, 
ne aoesayagwadoenhakanoenyate, tsiniyouht ne ra- 
ouhha tsiyagh othenouh teyore ; nene onea are ush- 
oewatkatho eane ne raoghshatsteaojhsera neoni ko-» 
wanea raoeweseaghtshera, egh nayagvvayaghdode- 
ane tsiniyouht ne raouhha ne tsiniyeaheawe neoni 
raoeweseaghtshera raoyanertshera ; tsinoewe ne 
iese, O Raniha, neoni iese, O Onikouhradokeaghty, 
roenhe neoni rotsteristouh, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne 
Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St, John iii. 1* 
The Gospel St. Matth. xxiv, 23. 



THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA, OR THE 
THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT* 

Ne Adereanayeant* 
O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea asgwariwawaghse 
asaroeke ne akodereanayeant ne soegweda ; nene 
oekyouhha, ne tagwaghrewahtahkouh ne tsiyoegwa- 
tswatouh, ne asgweadeare taoesayagwadoekoghte no 
tsinisayanere, nene oeweseaghtshera saghseana ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Oegwayadakenhaghtshe- 
ra, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ieseke neoni ne 
Onikouhradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen^ 



126 Collects. 



The Epistle, 1 Cor. ix. 24. 
The Gospel St. Matth. xx. 1 



THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA, OR THE SECOND 
SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 

The Collect. 

O Lord God, who seest that we put not our tru&t 
in any thing that we do ; Mercifully grant that by 
thy power we may be defended against all adversity ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. 2 Cor. xi. 19. 
The Gospel. St. Luke viii. 4. 



THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA, OR THE 
NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 

The Collect. 
O Lord who hast taught us that all our doings 
without charity are nothing worth ; Send thy Holy 
Ghost, and pour into our hearts that most excellent 
gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all 
virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted 
dead before thee : Grant this for thine only Son 
Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. 



The Epistle. 1 Cor. xiii. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Luke, xviii. 31. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 127 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. ix. 24. 
The Gospel St. Matth. xx. 1. 



TBE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA, OR THE. 
SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Sayaner Niyoh, teskanere ne yagh ne teyoeg- 
wadeweanodaghkouh othenouh ne tsiniyagwatyer- 
ha ; Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh nene sas- 
hatsteaghsera ne ayoegwanhe agwekouh tsiniyoeg- 
watkeaghreahseroeny ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner, Amen, 

The Epistle. 2 Cor. xi. 19. 
The Gospel, St. Luke viii. 4. 



THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA, OR THE 
NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Sayaner, tagwarighoenyeany nene agwekouh 
tsiniyagwatyerha ne yagh ne adadenorouh yagh 
othenouh teyorihoete ; Kasadeanyet ne Sanikouh- 
radokeaghty, neoni kasawerouh ne oegweryaghsa- 
kouh nene wadadawightsheriyoh adadenorouh, ne 
kayanerea neoni agwekouh yoenhiyoghtshera, ne 
yagh neanehe nenahotea oughkakiok kanaghdouh- 
gwea yakaweaheyouh ne saheatouh : Takyouh ne 
keaiekea neneok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ 
raorihoenyat. Amen, 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. xiii. 1, 
The Gospel. St. Luke xviii. 31, 



128 Collects. 



THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY GALLED ASH- 
VVEDNE:SDAY. 

The Collect, 
Almighty and everlasting God, who hatest no- 
thing that thou hast made, and dost forgive the sins 
of all them that are penitent ; Create and make in 
us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamen- 
ting our sins, and acknowledging our wretchedness, 
may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfect re^ 
mission and forgiveness : through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen^ 



The Epistle, Joel ii. 12. 

The Gospel St. Matth. vi. 16. 



THE FIRST SUNDAY LN LENT. 
The Collect, 
O Lord, who for our sake didst fast forty days 
and forty nights ; Give us grace to use such absti- 
nence, that, our flesh being subdued to the Spirit, 
we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteous- 
ness, and true hohness, to thy honour and glory, who 
livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy 
Ghost, one God, world without cud. Amen, 



Adereanayeathok ouh. 129 

THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY CALLED ASH- 
WEDNESDAY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, ne yagh othenouh detsweaghse tsinahotea ne 
saghsouh, neoni seghsherihwiyosteanis ne karigh- 
waneraaxhera agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne yakonikoe- 
raneaghse ; Ase toedakyoenyea ne oekyonhhatshe- 
rakouh neoni ne kanikouhranouhwakteaghsera ne 
oegweryane, nene aoesayoegwaghnikouhranouhwak- 
teaniheke ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera, neoni ayag- 
wadoederesheke tsiniakearouh yagwadouhs, ne aya- 
gwayena ne souhhake naoetawe, Niyoh ne agwe- 
kouh ne eanideareghtshera, ne aoesayoegwaderouh- 
gwea neoni aoesayoegwaderighwiyostea ; ne raori- 
hoenyat Jesus Christ. Amen» 

The Epistle. Joel ii. 12. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. vi. 16. 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Sayaner, ne oekyouhha oegwarighoenyat sead- 
oetyeghtouh kayery niweghniseraghshea neoni kay- 
ery niwaghsoedaghshea ; Takyouh ne keadearat ne 
ayagwatste nayagwatekgwhatkawe, nene, oegwagh- 
warouh ne ayotyaghtagwehniyostea ne Kanikoera, 
ne tsiniyaawe agwaweanaraghgwe seniyoh tsitak- 
yoryanerouh aderighwagwarihsyouhtsherakouh, ne- 
oni tokeaske oyadadokeaghtitsherakouh, ne sanea- 
douhtshera neoni oeweseaghtshera, soenhe neoni 
satsteristouh ne Ranineha neoni ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh 
thiyaoedoktea. Amen. 



130 Collects. 



The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 1. 
The Gospel St. Matth. iv. 1, 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, who seest that we have no power 
of ourselves to help ourselves ; Keep us both out- 
wardly in our bodies, and inwardly in our souls ; 
that we may be defended from all adversities which 
may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts 
which may assault and hurt the soul ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. 1 Thess. iv. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. xv. 21, 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 

The Collect. 
We beseech thee, Almighty God, look upon the 
hearty desires of thy humble servants, and stretch 
forth the right hand of thy Majesty, to be our de- 
fence against all our enemies ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. Ephes. v. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Luke xi. 14. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 131 

The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 1. 
The Gospel, St, Matth. iv. L 

THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, teskanere tsi- 
yagh othenouh teyoegwashatsteaghserayea ne yade- 
yagwayady ayagwadatyenawaghse ; Asgwadeweyea- 
touh tetsyarouh ne atste naoegwayerouhdadighne 
neoni onakouh noekady ne oegwadoenhetshokouh ; 
nene asgwanhe agwekouh tsiniyoegwatkeaghreah- 
seroeny nenahotea tsinayawea ne agwayeroeke, neoni 
agwekouh wahetkea eanoahdoenyouhtshera nena- 
hotea tsiniyotyaghtouhtyese neoni aokarewaghtshera 
ne adoenhets ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoeg- 
wayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Thess. iv. 1. 
The Gospel, St. Matth. xv. 21. 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 

JVe Adereanayeant, 
Wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh 
Niyoh, satkatho ne akaweryane tsiniyerighwahnekha 
yakodadoeneaghtouh shenhaseokouh, neoni toeda- 
saghtsyadat tsiseweyeadeghtahkouh sesnoeke Tsya- 
danorouhkowah, ne ayoegwanhe agwekouh tsini- 
yonkhisweaghse ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Ephes. v. 1. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xi. 14. 



132 Collects. 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
The Collect, 
Grant, we beseech thee, Ahnighty God, that we, 
who for our evil deeds do worthily deserve to be 
punished, by the comfort of thy grace may merci- 
fully be relieved; through our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. Araen, 



The Epistle. Gal. iv. 21. 
The Gospel, St. John vi, 1, 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
The Collect, 
We beseech thee. Almighty God, mercifully to 
look upon thy people ; that by thy great goodness 
they may be governed and preserved evermore, both 
in body and soul; through Jesus Christ our Lord.. 
Amen. 



The Epistle, Heb. ix. 11. 
The Gospel, St. John viii. 46. 



THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
The Collect. 
Almighty and everlasting God, who, of thy ten- 
der love towards mankind, hast sent thy Son, Our 
Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him our flesh, 
and to suffer death upon the cross, that all mankind 
should follow the example of his great humility : 



Adereanayeathokouh. 133 

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 

Takyouh, wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghserag- 
wekouh Niyoh, nene oekyouhha, wahetkea tsiniyag- 
watyerha nea teyoegwadeantshouh ne asgwaghrew- 
ate, ne tsiniyogwats ne seadearat wahoeny asgwe- 
adeare asgwaghwisharakoh ; ne raorihoenyat Sho- 
^gwayaner neoni Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Jesus 
Christ. Amen, 

The Epistle. Gal. iv. 21. 
The Gospel, St, John vi. 1. 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
JVe Adereanayeant, 
Wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh 
Niyoh, seanideareghtsherananouh sheyatkatho ne 
soegweda ; nene tsinikowanea tsinisayanere asher- 
ighwakanoenyea neoni asheyadeweyeatouh tsiniya- 
awe, tetsyarouh ne oyeroedake neoni adoenhets ; 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* 

The Epistle. Heb. ix. 11. 
The Gospel, St. John viii, 46. 



THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, ne tsinighshenorouhgwha ne oegwehokouhke, 
wahoeny detshadeanyeghtouh Eghtsyeaah, Oegway- 
adakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ, ne tehodadeghgwe- 
any ne oegwahwarouh, neoni rorouhyakeaouh 



134 Collects. 



Mercifully grant, that we may both follow the exam- 
ple of his patience, and also be made partakers of 
his resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle* Phil. ii. 5. 

The Gospel, St. Matth. xxvii. 1, 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

The Epistle, Isai. Ixiii. 1. 
The Gospel St. Mark xiv. 1 



TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

The Epistle, Isai. 1. 5. 

The Gospel. St. Mark xv. 1, 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

The Epistle, Heb. ix. 16. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xxii. 1. 



THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

The Epistle, 1 Cor. xi. 17. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xxiii. 1, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 135 

raweaheyouh tsitekayaghsoete, nene agwekouh ne 
oegwehokouh ahoewaghnoederatyehte tsinighshako- 
hahoenyeany tsikowanea rodadoeneaghtoene ; Seaii- 
ideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nene tetsyarouh 
ashagwaghnoederatyehte tsinihohahotea tsiroghni- 
kouhkatste, nok oni ayagwayadaraghne tsishotkets- 
gwea ; ne raorihoenyat ok ne shahayadat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle. St, Matth* xxvii. L 
The Gospel. Phil. ii. 5. 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

The Epistle, Isai. Ixiii. 1, 
The Gospel, St. Mark xiv. 1. 



TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

The Epistle. St. Mark xv. 1. 
The Gospel. Isai. 1. 5, 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

The Epistle. Heb. ix. 16. 
The Gospel. St. Luke xxii. 1. 



THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. xi. 17. 
The Gospel. St. Luke xxiii. 1, 



136 Collects. 



GOOD FRIDAY. 
The Collects, 
Almighty God, we beseech tfiee graciously to 
behold this thy family, for which our Lord Jesus 
Christ was contented to be betrayed, and given up 
into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death 
upon the cross, who now liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world with- 
out end. Amen, 



Almighty ^nd everlasting God, by whose Spirit 
the whole body of the Church is governed and sanc- 
tified ; Receive our supplications and prayers, which 
we Oifer before thee for all estates of men in thy 
holy Church, that every member of the same, in his 
vocation and ministry, may truly and godly serve 
thee ; through aijr Lor4 and gaviauT Jesus Christ. 
Amen^ 



O Merciful God, who hast naade all men, and 
hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor wouldest 
the death of a sinner, but rather that Jie should be 
converted and live ; Have mercy upoii ail Jews, 
Turks, Infidels, and Hereticks, and take from them 
all ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of 
thy Word ; and so fetch them home, blessed Lord, 
to thy flock, that they may be saved among the rem- 
nant of the true Israelites, and be niade one fold un- 
der one shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth 



AdEREANAYE4TH0K0UH. 137 



GOOD FRIDAY. 
Ne Adereanayeathokouh. 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, wagweanideagh- 
tea keadearatne asheyatkatho ne keaiekea tsiswatsir- 
ade, nenahotea ne Shoegv>^ayaner Jesus Christ 
raweryeaghtiyohouh egh rodadatkawea radisnouhsa- 
kouh ne rodirighwaneraaxkouh roenoegwe, neoni 
rorouhyakeaouh raweaheyouh tsitekayaghsoete, ra- 
ouhha noewa yesroenhe neoni rotsteristouh ieseke 
neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat 
ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, nene Sanikoera kayerouhdagwekouh ne 
Onouhsadokeaghty ne karighwakanoenis neoni yoy- 
adadokeaghdistha; Asyena gwarighwanekeanis neoni 
oegwadereanayeant, nenahotea yeyoegwate sahea- 
touh ne agwekouh akotsheanoenyat ne oegwehokouh 
ne Sanouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh, nene tsinikouh 
yeyadare ne egh noewe, ne tokeaske neoni aya- 
korighwiyostoehake ayesayoghteahseheke ; ne raor- 
ihoenyat Shoegwayaner neoni Shoegwayaghdahg- 
wea Jesus Christ. Amen, 

O Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, ne sheyagh- 
dissouh ne oegwehokouh, neoni yagh othenouh 
detsweaghse tsiuahotea ne soenissouh, neteas ne ok 
thayaweroehatyea ayaieheye ne yakorighwaneraax- 
kouh, nok sadoedaghgwany ne tahoesaiiatkarhadeny 
neoni aroenheke ; Ashedeare agwekouh ne Jewsha- 
ka, Turks, Yagh tetyakaweghtahkouh ne karighwi- 
yostak, neoni erea shehawihtas agwekouh tsinityako- 
karas, yoghniroese ne akaweryane, neoni yekoena- 
daghgwha ne Saweana ; neoni aoesaghsheyathewe, 
sadaskats Sayaner, ne seatyoghgwake, nene tayo«- 



138 Collects. 



and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, 
world without end. Amen, 



The Epistle, Heb. x. 1, 
The Gospel, St. John xix. 1 



EASTER EVEN. 
The Collect, 
Grant, O Lord, that as we are baptized into the 
death of thy blessed Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
so by continual mortifying our corrupt affections we 
may be buried with him ; and that through the grave, 
and gate of death, we may pass to our joyful resur- 
rection ; for his merits, who died, and was buried, 
and rose again for us, thy Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle, 1 St. Pet. iii. 17. 
The Gospel, St. Matth. xxvii. 57. 

EASTER-DAY. 

% At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm, "O, come, 
let us sing,^^ (Sfc. these Anthems shall he sung or said, 
Christ our passover is sacrificed for us : there- 
fore let us keep the feast ; 



AdEREANAYE4THOKOUH. 139 

doekoghte ne akaouhha shekouh yakodadearouh ne 
tokeaske Israelhaka, neoni skeatyoghgwat yaoedouh 
uskat ne reatyoghgwanouhne, Jesus Christ Shoeg- 
wayaner, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke 
neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen* 

The Epistle, Heb. x. 1, 
The Gospel, St. John xix, 1. 



EASTER EVEN. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Takyouh, O Sayaner, tsinegh yoegwatnekosser- 
aghtouh ne raweaheyat rodaskats Eghtsyeaah Oeg- 
wayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ, neneok watokea 
nayoghtoehake ayagwaryoghsheke tsiniyohetkeaouh 
tsiyeyagwattokatha ayonkhiyaghdatta raouhhake ; 
neoni nene nea teayagwadoekoghte ne tsiyoedatya- 
dadaastha, neoni tsiyodeaeahrakaroete ne keahey- 
ouh, ayagwadohetste ayoegwadoenharatye eatsyag- 
watketskoh ; ne tsinadehodeantshouh, ne shoegwea- 
heyase, neoni roewayadat, neoni shotketsgwea are, 
Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, 1 St. Peter iii. 17. 
The Gospel, St. Matth. xxvi. 57. 



EASTER DAY. 

H At Morning Prayer^ instead of psalm^ O come let 
us sing, {Sfc., these Anthems shall be sung or said, 

Christ oegwaweak enekea niwadohetstha yadeho- 



140 Collects. 



Not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of 
malice and wickedness ; but with the unleavened 
bread of sincerity and truth* 1 Cor. v, 7, 



Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more : 
<ieath hath no more dominion over him. 

For in that he died, he died unto sin once : but in 
that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 

Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead in- 
deed unto sin : but ahve unto God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Rom, vi, 9. 

Christ is risen from the dead : and become the 
first fruits of them that slept. 

For since by man came death ; by man came also 
the resurrection of the dead. 

For as in Adam all die : even so in Christ shall all 
be made alive. 1 Cor, xv. 20. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen. 



TJie Collect, 
Almighty God, who through thine only-begotten 
Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened 
unto us the gate of everlasting life ; We humbly be- 



Adereanayeathokouh. 141 

Renouh ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake : ne wahoeny 
kinyoh dewadeweyeatouh ne onyeasgwa ; 

Yaghtea nene akayouh ne watteagwaghtha, ne- 
teas ne watteagwaghtha ne kanaghgwheaouh neoni 
karighwaneraaxhera : nok nene yagh tewatteagwa- 
ghtouh ne kanadarok weanouhdoenyouhtsheriyoh 
neoni tokeaske. 1 Cor, v. 7. 

Christ shotketsgwaouh tsiraweaheyouhne yagb 
oya shekouh thaoesaghreaheye : yagh oya shekouh 
ne keaheyouh thahoesahodeweaniyoste ne raouhha, 

Ikea nene tsiraweaheyouhne, ne raweaheyaghto- 
ene ne karighwanerea uskat : nok tsineagh sroenhe, 
ne sroenhekouh ne Niyohne. 

Shadeyouht tsyadatkaeayouh tsyouhha tsiorighwi- 
yoh seweaheyouh ne karighwaneraaxherake : nok 
yaoesesewadoenhetstaghgwe Niyohne ne raorihoen- 
yat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Rom. vi. 9. 

Christ shotketsgwea tsiraweaheyouhne : neoni 
egh nityawenouh ne tyotyereaghtouhyoneahoedaouh 
ne akaouhha ne yakotaouh. 

Ikea tsinahe shoedawe ne oegv/e tsiyaieheyouhse : 
dawe oni ne oegwe eatsyontketskoh ne yakaweahe- 
youhserouh, 

Ikea ne Adouhtsherakouh agwekouh yakaweahe- 
youh : egh oni niyouht ne Christsherakouh agwe- 
kouh eatsyoedoenhete. 1 Cor, xv. 20. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. 

Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh 
niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne raorihoenyat 
neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ rasheanyouh 
ne keaheyouh, neoni shoegwanhotoegweany tsiyo- 



142 Collects. 



seech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing 
us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by 
thy continual help we may bring the same to good 
effect; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and 
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, 
world without end. Amen, 



The Epistle. Col. iii. 1. 
The GospeL St. John xx. 1 



MONDAY IN EASTER. WEEK. 
The Collect. 
Almighty God, who through thy only-begotten 
Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened 
unto us the gate of everlasting life ; We humbly be- 
seech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing 
us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by 
thy continual help we may bring the same to good 
effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth 
and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one 
God, world without end. Amen. 



The Epistle. Acts x. 34. 

The Gospel. St. Luke xxiv. 13. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 143 

deaeahrakaroete ne tsiniyeaheawe ayakyoenheke ; 
Wagweanideaghtea, nene, kayaghdagwehniyoh sea- 
dearat ayoegwagheadeahse aseghta ne oegweanouh- 
doenyouhtsherakouh yoyanere ayagwaghnekhake, 
nene tsiok yekakoete asgwayenawaghsehatye yaya- 
gwahewe ne shakat ne yoyanere ayagwattoke ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, ne roenhe 
neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouh- 
weatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

The Epistle, Col. iii. 1. 
The Gospel, St. John xx. 1. 



MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne raorihoenyat 
neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ rasheanyouh 
ne keaheyouh, neoni shoegwanhotoegweany tsiyo- 
deaeahrakaroete ne tsiniyeaheawe ayakyoenheke ; 
Wagweanideaghtea, nene kayaghdagwehniyoh sea- 
dearat ayoegwagheadeahse aseghta ne oegwean- 
ouhdoenyouhtsherakouh yoyanere ayagwaghnek- 
hake, nene tsiok yekakoete asgwayenawaghsehayet 
yayagwahewe ne shakat ne yoyanere ayagwattoke ; 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, ne 
roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

The Epistle, Acts x. 34. 

The Gospel, St. Luke xxiv. 13. 



144 Collects. 



TUESDAY IN EASTER. WEEK. 
The Epistle, Acts xiii. 26. 
The GospeL St. Luke xxiv. 36. 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
The Collect. 
Almighty Father, who hast given thine only Scm. 
to die for our sins, and to rise again for our justifica- 
tion ; Grant us so to put away the leaven of malice 
and wickedness, that we may always serve thee in 
pureness of living and truth ; through the merits of 
the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. 1 St. John r. 4. 
The GospeL St. John xx. 1^. 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
The Collect. 
Aliwighty God, who hast given thine only Son Ux 
be unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and also an eft- 
sample of godly life ; Give us grace that we may al- 
ways most thankfully receive that his inestimable 
benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow 
the blessed steps of his most holy life ; through the 
same Jesus Christ our Lord, Amem 



Adereaivayeathokouh, 145 



TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 
The Epistle. Acts xiii. 26. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xxiv. 36. 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
Ne Adereanayeant* 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Raniha, ne tagwawy 
neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne raweaheyatouh ne 
oegwarighwaneraaxhera, neoni shotketsgwea are ne 
ashoegwarighwagwadagwahse ; Takyouh ne erea 
ayagwaghhawihte ne watteagwaghtha ne kanagh^ 
gwheasera neoni karighwaneraaxhera, nene tyutkouh 
agwayoghdeahseheke ayakyoenhiyohake neoni to-^ 
keaske ; ne raorihoenyat tsinadehodeantshouh neok 
ne shakat Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
A^en, 

The Epistle. 1 St. John v. 4. 
The GospeL St. John xx. 19* 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER, 
Ne Adereanayeant* 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne tagwawy 
neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne oekyouhhake yateho- 
nenouh tetsyarouh ne karighwanerea, nok oni ash- 
oegwaghhahoenyea ayoegwarighwiyostoehake tsia- 
yakyoenheke ; Takyouh ne keadearat nene tyut- 
kouh tayagwadeanouhweroeheke ne yagh thiyaye- 
hewe tsiniwatsheanoenyaghsera tsinighshoegwatyer 
rase, nok oni tsiniyadeweghniserake ayoegwada- 
tyoghdeastouh ne ayagwaghnoederatyehte raok'ha- 
hadokeaghty ne tsinighroenhadokeaghtigwe ; ne ne 



146 Collects. 



The Epistle, I St. Pet. ii. 19. 
The Gospel, St. John x. 11. 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, who ^hewest to them that be in 
error the Hght of thy truth, to the intent that they may 
return into the way of righteousness ; Grant unto all 
these that are admitted into the fellowship of Christ's 
Religion, that they may eschew those things that are 
contrary to their profession, and follow all such 
things as are agreeable to the same ; through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, Ameii,. 



The Epistle, I St. Pet. ii. II. 
The Gospel St. John xvi. 16. 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
The Collect. 
O Almighty God, who alone canst order the un* 
ruly wills and affections of sinful men ; Grant unto 
thy people, that they may love the thing which thou 
commandest, and desire that which thou dost 
promise ; that so, among the sundry and manifold 
changes of the world, our hearts may surely there 
be fixed, where true joys are to be found ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 147 

raorihoenyat ne shakat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
Amen, 

The Epistle. 1 St. Peter ii, 19. 
The Gospel. St, John x. 11, 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

ISe Adereanayeant. 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne shenaghdo- 
enis akaouhha nene teyoederyeaghdawearyes tside- 
yoswathe ne satokeasketshera, nene ieyeare egh 
aoesayontkareaghragwahte ohahakoiih ne aterigh- 
wagwarihsyonhsera ; Sheyouh agwekoub tsinikouh 
ne yakoyaghdaraouh ne Christ raotyoghgwake Kar- 
ighwiyostakne, nene ayesweagh tsinahoteashouh ne 
akte nityoterighwayeratouh tsiniyakoterighoede, ne- 
oni ne akoewaghnoederatyehte agwekouh tsinaho- 
teashouh tsinitkarighwayery neok ne shakat ; ne 
raorihoenyat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. ii. 11, 
The Gospel. St. John xvi. 16, 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, yadeghsyady 
usgweny easerighwahseroeny tsinoewe ne yagh tha- 
oetouh aouhdahoeweaneanouhdoese rodirighwaner- 
aaxgwea roenoegwe; Sheyouh ne soegweda, nene 
ayenorouhgwhake tsinahotea sherihoedany, neoni 
ayerighwanekhake tsinahotea sherharatsteany ; nene 
egh nayawea, tsiniyotkate neoni yoghnahnedarryouh 



148 Collects. 



The Epistle, St. James i. 17. 
The Gospel, St. John xvi. 5. 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
The Collect, 
O Lord, from whom all good things do come ; 
Grant to us, thy humble servants, that by thy holy 
inspiration we may think those things that be good, 
and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same ^ 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



The Epistle, St. James i. 22. 
The Gospel, St. John xvi. 23. 



THE ASCENSION-DAY. 
The Collect. 
Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that like 
as we do believe thy only-begotten Son our Lord 
Jesus Christ to have ascended into the heavens ; so 
we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and 
with him continually dwell, who liveth and reigneth 
with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world with- 
out end. Amen, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 149 

tsinaghdeyottenioehatye ne tsiyouhweatsyate, oeg- 
weryane orighwiyoh egh noewe nakagwadaghgwea, 
tsinoewe ne tokeaske adoenharak nayetsheary ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, St. James i. 17. 
The Gospel, St. John xvi. 5, 

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
Ne Adereanayeanf, 
O Sayaner, souhhake noedayonenoehatye agwe- 
kouh ne yoyanereshouh ; Takyouh yoegwadadoe- 
neaghtouh tagwanhaseokouh, nene aoedasgwade- 
aghnikouhradaahse wahoeny ayagweanouhdoeny- 
ouhgwhake tsinahoteashouh ne yoyanere, neoni ne 
tsiseanideareghtsherananouh asgwaghsharine ne egh 
nayagwayere neok ne shaoriwat : ne raorihoenyat 
Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ. Amen, 

The Epistle, St. James i. 22. 
The Gospel. St. John xvi. 23. 



THE ASCENSION DAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Takyouh, wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghserag- 
wekouh Niyoh, nene tsiniyouht tsityoegweghtakouh 
neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Shoegwayaner Jesus 
Christ tsishotharadatouh karouhyakouhokouh; egh 
nayohtouh ne oegweryaghsakouh neoni oegwaniko- 
era egh noewe yayonatharadatouh, neoni ahoenes- 
heke ne raouhha ok yekakoete, ne roenhe neoni 
rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh 
thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 



150 Collects. 



The Epistle, Acts i. 1. 

The Gospel, St. Mark xvi. 14. 



SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY. 
The Collect. 
O God the King of Glory, who hast exalted thine 
only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph unto thy 
kingdom in heaven ; We beseech thee, leave us not 
comfortless ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost to 
comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place whither 
our Saviour Christ is gone before, who liveth and 
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, 
world without end. Amen, 



The Epistle, 1 St. Peter iv. 7. 

The Gospel, St, John xv. 26, and part of Chap* xvi# 



WHIT.SUNDAY. 
The Collect, 
God, who as at this time didst teach the hearts of 
thy faithful people, by the sending to them the light 
of thy Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit to 
have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to 
rejoice in his holy comfort ; through the merits of 
Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth 
with thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, 
world without end. Ame7i, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 151 

The Epistle, Acts i. 1. 

The Gospel St. Mark xvi. 14, 



SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION DAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 
O Niyoh ne Koraghkowah ne oeweseaghtshera, 
eghtsharadatouh neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus 
Christ ne kowanea rodeaghsheanyoehatyenene ne 
sayanertsherakouh ne karouhyakouh ; Wagweani- 
deaghtea, toghsa tagwayaghdoedy ne akearouh 
ayagwadouh ; nok kadagwadeanyeghtea ne Sani- 
kouhradokeaghty ne ayoegwagwatstea, neoni ayo- 
egwagharadate neok ne shakat tsinoewe yeshawe- 
nouh Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ oheadouh 
shoghdeatyouh, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne 
ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne 
Niyoh tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. 

The Epistle, 1 St. Peter iv. 7. 

The GospeL St. John xv. 26, and part of Chap, xvi. 



WHIT-SUNDAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Niyoh ne keagh noewe tsiniwathawise sherigho- 
enyeany ne raoneryane ne thoneghtahkouh soeg- 
weda, ne tsiteghsheyateanyeghteany ne ronouhha 
ne aoswatheghtshera ne Sanikouhradokeaghty ; 
Takyouh neok ne shakanikoerat t'karighwayery 
kayaghdoregtshera ne agwekouh tsiok nahoteas- 
houh, neoni tsiniyaawe ne ayoegwadoenhaghrah- 
gwea ne raoeweseaghtsheradokeaghty ; ne raoriho- 
enyat tsinadehodeantshouh Christ Jesus Oegwaya- 
dakenhaghtshera, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne 



152 Collects. 



The Epistle, Acts ii. 1. 

The Gospel. St. John xiv. 15. 



MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 

The Epistle, Acts x. 34. 
The Gospel, St. John iii. 16, 



TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 

The Epistle, Acts viii. 14. 
The Gospel, St. John x. I. 



TRINITY SUNDAY. 
The Collect, 
Almighty and everlasting God, who hast given 
unto us thy servants grace by the confession of a true 
faith to acknoAvledge the glory of the eternal Trini- 
ty, and in the power of the Divine Majesty to wor- 
ship the Unity ; We beseech thee, that thou wouldest 
keep us steadfast in this faith, and evermore defend 
us from all adversities, who livest and reignest, one 
God, world without end. Amen, 



Adereanayeathokouh, 153 

ieseke, ne yadeyonatyestouh ne Shakanikoerat, 
uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedok- 
tea. Amen, 

The Epistle. Acts ii. 1, 

The Gospel, St. John xiv. 15. 



MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 

The Epistle, Acts x. 34. 
The Gospel, St. John iii. 16. 



TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 

The Epistle, Acts viii. 14. 
The Gospel, St. John x. 1. 



TRINITY SUNDAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni t&iniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, ne tagwawy tagwanhaseokouh keadearat ne 
yagwadoederese ne tokeaske teweghtahkouh ayag- 
wayeaderihage ne oeweseaghtshera ne tsiniyeahe- 
awe Aghsea niyadesewatyestouh, neoni ne kasha- 
tsteaghserakouh ne Saneadouhtsheriyoh ayetshi- 
yeanideaghtase ne Yadesewatyestouh ; Wagweani- 
deaghtea, tsinaasgwayeraghse ne ayagwahawake 
ayoghnirouh keaiekea teweghtakouh, neoni tsiniya- 
awe asgwanhe agwekouh tsiniyoegwatkeaghreah- 
seroeny, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh, uskat ne 
Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen, 



154 Collects. 



The Epistle, Rev. iv, 1. 
The Gospel* St, John iii, 1 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect. 
O God, the strength of all them that put their trust 
in thee, mercifully accept our prayers ; and because 
through the weakness of our mortal nature we can 
do no good ihing without thee, grant us the help of 
thy grace, that in keeping of thy commandments we 
may please thee, both in will and deed; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle, 1 St. John iv. 7. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xvi. 19, 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect, 
O Lord, who never failest to help and govern 
them whom thou dost bring up in thy stedfast fear 
and love ; Keep us, we beseech thee, under the pro- 
tection of thy good providence, and make us to have 
a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 155 

The Epistle, Rev. iv. 1. 
The Gospel, St. John lii. 1, 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Niyoh, ne sheshatsdatis yegwekouh ne egh 
yakodeweanodaghkouh iesetsherakouh, asgweade- 
are asyena ne oegwadereanayeant ; neoni ne wa- 
heny tsiniyokeaheyouh ne agwayerouhke tsiniyak- 
yoenhotea yagh thayagwagweny yoyanere tsinayag- 
watyere ne yaghtea ne iese, takyouh ne sayena- 
waghtshera seadearat, nene ayoegwadeweyeatoeke 
tsinisgwarighoedany ne aoedagwanikouhrayerite, 
tetsyarouh ne oegwathoedatshera neoni oegwadewe- 
yeana ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
Amen* 

The Epistle, 1 St. John iv. 7. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xiv. 16. 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Sayaner, ne yagh noeweatouh tetisaghseroen- 
eahtouh tsisheyenawase neoni sherighwakanoenye- 
any tsinikouh ne akaouhha ne egh niyaghshe- 
yahdeahahatye ne yoghnirouh ayesatshaghnihsheke 
neoni ayesanorouhgwhake ; Tagwadeweyeatouh, 
wagweanideaghtea, onakouh noewe tsishenhes ne 
tsinisayanere sheyatsteristha, neoni takyoenyea neok 
katokea nayoghtoehatye ayagwatshaghnisheke neoni 
ayagwanorouhgwhake ne Saghseanadokeaghty ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 



156 Collects. 



The Epistle, 1 John iii. 13. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xiv. 16. 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect, 
O LoRB, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us ; 
and grant that we, to whom thou hast given an hearty 
desire to pray, may by thy mighty aid be defended 
and comforted in all dangers and adversities j 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle, 1 St. Peter v. 5. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xv. 1, 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect, 
O God, the protector of all that trust in thee, with- 
out whom nothing is strong, nothing is holy ; In- 
crease and multiply upon us thy mercy ; that, thou 
being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through 
things temporal, that we finally lose not the things 
eternal : Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jes^ 
Christ's sake our Lord, Amen* 



The Epistle, Rom. viii, 18. 
The Gospel, St, Luke vi. 36, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 157 

The Epistle. 1 John iii, 13. 
The Gospel, St. Luke xiv. 16. 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea seanidearegtshe- 
rananouh asgwadahouhsadatshe ; neoni takyouh, ne 
tsinighsheyawis ne akaweryane ne yerighwahnekha 
tsiyakodereanayea, nene sashatsteaghsera ayoeg- 
wayenawaghse ayoegwanhe neoni ayoegwagwatstea 
agwekouh tsinateyoteryeaghthara neoni atkeagh- 
reahseroenyat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ She- 
egwayaner. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St, Peter v. 5. 
The Gospel. St, Luke xv. 1. 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 
O Niyoh, ne shenhes agwekouh ne egh yakode- 
weanotaghkouh iesetsherakouh, ne yaghtea neanehe 
yagh othenouh teyakoshatsteaghserayea, yagh oth- 
enouh teyakoyadadokeaghty ; Yoegwateghyahroe- 
has neoni yoegwatkawea ne seanideareghtshera ; 
nene, asgwatsteristaghse neoni asgwaghsharine, 
ayagwadohetste tsinahoteashouh ne oughwake, nene 
tsioghnakeahke yagh thayoegwaghdouhse tsinaho- 
teashouh ne tsiniyeaheawe : Takyouh ne keaiekea, 
O karouhyake teghsiderouh Raniha, Jesus Christ 
raoriwa Shegwayaner. Amen. 

The Episth. Rom. viii. 18, 
the Gospel. St. Luke vi. 36. 



158 Collects. 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect, 
Grant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the course 
of this world may be so peaceably ordered by thy 
governance, that thy Church may joyfully serve thee 
in all godly quietness ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle, 1 St. Peter iii. 8. 
The Gospel, St. Luke v. 1, 



THE SIXTH SUNDx\Y AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect, 
O God, who hast prepared for them that love thee 
such good things as pass man's understanding ; Pour 
into our hearts such love toward thee, that we, lov- 
ing thee above all things, may obtain thy promises, 
which exceed all that we can desire ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Jimen, 



The Epistle, Rom. vi. 3. 
The Gospel, St. Matth. v. 20. 



THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect, 
Lord of all power and might, who art the author 
and giver of all good things ; Graft in our hearts the 



Adereanayeathokouh. 159 

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
JVe Adereanayeant, 
Takyouh, O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, nene 
tsiniyotyerea ne keagh youhweatsyate ne skeanea 
thakeahake ne iese sarighwakanoenyahtshera, nene 
Sanouhsadokeaghtike ayakotsheanoenihake ayesa- 
yoghdeahseheke ne agwekouh ayakorighwiyostoe- 
hake skeanea thakeahake ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle. ] St. Pet. iii. 8. 
The Gospel, St. Luke v. 1. 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
JVe Adereanayeant. 
O Niyoh, sheweyeaneadase ne yesanorouhgwha 
ne yoyanereshouh wadoekoghtha ne oegwe akor- 
onkhaghtsherake ; Kadagwaweroehas ne oegwer- 
yaghsakouh ne egh nikanorouhgwhatsherotea ne 
ieseke, nene seaha iese agwanorouhgwhake tsini- 
youht agwekouh ne oddyakeshouh, ayagwayena 
ne sarharatshera, nenahotea eayodohetstea agwe- 
kouh tsinikouh ayagwagweny ayagwarighwaneke ; 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shegwayaner, Amen, 

The Epistle, Rom. vi. 3, 
The Gospel. St. Matth. v. 20. 



THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Sayaner agwekouh thihseshatste neoni sagwen- 
yat, ne sarihoeny neoni sheyawis agwekouh ne yo- 



160 Collects. 



love of thy Name, increase in us true religion, nour- 
ish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy 
keep us in the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
Amen. 



The Epistle. Rom. vi. 19. 
The Gospel St. Mark viii. 1 



THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY, 
The Collect, 
O God, whose never-failing providence ordereth 
all things both in heaven and earth ; We humbly be- 
seech thee to put away from us all hurtful things, 
and to give us those things which be profitable for us; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle. Rom. viii. 12. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. vii. 15, 



THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect. 
Grant to us. Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to 
think and do always such things as be rightful ; that 
we, who cannot do any thing that is good without 
thee, may by thee be enabled to live according to thy 
will ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 



Adereanayeathokouh. 161 

yanereshouh ; Snyodast ne oegweryaghsakouh ne 
ayagwanorouhgwhake Saghseana, yoegwateghyah- 
roehas ne tokeaske karighwiyostak, tagwadakari- 
tatsthak agwekouh ne yoyanerese, neoni ne tsis- 
eanideareghtsherowanea tagwateweyeatouh ok ne 
shakat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Rom. vi. 19. 
The Gospel, St. Mark viii. 1. 



THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanuyeard, 
O Niyoh, ne yagh noeweatouh tetisaghseroeneah- 
touh tsisheyatsteristha sarighwagv/adagweahatyese 
agwekouh tsinahoteashouh tetsyarouh karouiiya- 
kouh neoni oughweatsyake ; Wagweanideaghtea ne 
erea asgwahawightase agwekouh ne yakokarewagh- 
tahgwha nahoteashouh, neoni ne takyouli ne egh 
nahoteashouh nene ayagwatsheanoenyadaghgwe : 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
Amen, 

The Epistle. Rom. viii. 12. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. vii. 15, 



THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 
Takyouh ne oekyouhha, Sayaner, wagweani- 
deaghtea, ne kanikoera ne ayagweanouhtoenyouh- 
gwhake neoni egh naygway ere tyutkouh tsinahoteas- 
houh tsinitkarighwayery ; nene oekyouhha yagh 

K 



162 Collects. 



Tlie Epistle* 1 Cor. x. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Luke xvi. 1. 



THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect. 
Let thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the 
prayers of thy humble servants ; and that they may 
obtain their petitions make them to ask such things 
as shall please thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Ameru 



The Epistle, 1 Cor. xii. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Luke xix. 41, 



THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect. 
O God, who declarest thy almighty power most 
chiefly in shewing mercy and pity ; Mercifully grant 
unto us such a measure of thy grace, that we, run- 
ning the way of thy commandments, may obtain thy 
gracious promises, and be made partakers of thy 
heavenly treasure ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 163 

othenouh thayagwagweny yoyanere tsinayagwatyere 
ne yaghtea ne iese, nene iese asgwagwenyatsherouh 
ne egh nayakyoenhoteahake tsinisarihotea ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ ShQegwayaner. Amen^ 

The Epistle^ 1 Cor. x. 1, 
The GospeL St. Luke xvi. 1, 



THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Kinyoh seanideareghtsherananouh sahouhtake, O 
Sayaner, aesanhotoegwea ne akodereanayeant ne 
yakodadoeneaghtouh shenhaseokouh ; neoni nene 
ayeyena tsiniyerighwahnekha asheyoenyea ne ayer- 
ighwanoetouh tsinahoteashouh nene aoetaghsenoe- 
wene ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, 
Amen* 

The Epistle, 1 Cor. xii. I. 
The GospeL St. Luke xix. 41. 



THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Niyoh, satrory ne seshatsteaghseragwekouh 
sashatsteaghserake ne kayadagweniyoh ne shedea- 
ras neoni teghshenouhyaniex ; Seanideareghtsher- 
ananouh takyouh egh niyore ne seaderat, nene, 
yayagwathahighta tsinisaweaneadaouh, ne aoetouh 
ayagwayena seadearatne tsinisarharatstouh, neoni 
ayagwayadaraghne ne sarouhyakeghtsherakouh sa- 
yeadaghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus lUhrist She- 
egwayaner. Amen* 



164 Collects. 



The Epistle. 1 Cor. xv. 1. 
The Gospel* St. Luke xviii. 9. 



THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect* 
Almighty and everlasting God, who art always 
more ready to hear than we to pray, and art wont to 
give more than either we desire or deserve ; Pour 
down upon us the abundance of thy mercy ; forgiv- 
ing us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, 
and giving us those good things which we are not 
worthy to ask, but through the merits and mediation 
of Jesus Christ thy Son, our Lord. Amen* 



The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4, 
The Gospel* St. Mark vii. 31. 



THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

The Collect. 
Almighty and merciful God, of whose only gift 
it Cometh that thy faithful people do unto thee true 
and laudable service ; Grant, we beseech thee, that 
we may so faithfully serve thee in this life, that we 
fail not finally to attain thy heavenly promises; 
through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 



Adereanayeathokouh. 165 

The Epistle, 1 Cor. xv. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Luke xviii, 9. 



THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adreanayemit* 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, ne tyutkouh seaha saweyeaneadaouh ne 
asaroeke nea eayagwadereanayea, neoni issi noewe 
neateskyouh tsiniyore neayagwarighwaneke, neteas 
nateyoegwadeantshouh ; Kadagwaweroehas ne tsini- 
yaweta ne seanideareghtshera ; toedagwarighwiyos- 
tea tsinahoteashouh ne oegwanikouhrake yoeg- 
waghteroese, neoni takyouh ne yoyanershouh 
tsinahotea ne yagh thadeyoegwadeantshouh ne aya- 
gwarighwanoedouh, nok ne raorihoenyat tsinadeho- 
deantshouh neoni shoegwarighwahseroenyeany Je- 
sus Christ, Eghtsyeaah, Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4, 
The Gospel St. Mark vii. 31. 



THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanideareghts- 
herananouh Niyoh, souhhake ok noewe ne adadawy 
niteweghse nene tyakaweghtahkouh soegweda tsine- 
ayoetyere ieseke ne tokeaske eayotsheanoenyagh- 
tane ; Takyouh wagweanideaghtea, nene egh na-. 
oetayoegweghtahkoehake tsiagwayodeghseheke ne 
keatho tsiyakyoenhe, nene yagh thaoedayoegwagh- 
seroeneahte ne tsioghnakeake ayagwayena ne sa- 
rouhyakeghtsherakouh sarharatshera ; ne raoriho- 



166 Collects. 



The Epistle, Gal» iii. 16. 
The Gospel. St. Luke x. 23. 



THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect, 
Almighty and everlasting God, give unto us the 
increase of faith, hope, and charity ; and, that we 
may obtain that which thou dost promise, make us 
to love that which thou dost command ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle, Gal. v. 16. 

The Gospel, St. Luke xvii. 11, 



THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect, 
Keep, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church with 
thy perpetual mercy: and, because the frailty of 
man without thee cannot but fall, keep us ever by 
thy help from all things hurtful, and lead us to all 
things profitable to our salvation ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 167 



enyat tsinadehodeantshouh Jesus Christ Shoegway- 
aner. Amen* 

The Epistle. GaL iii. 16. 
The Gospel St, Luke x. 23, 



THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, takyoh ne ayoegwadeghyahroehase en te- 
weghtahkouh, orharatshera, neoni adadenorouh; 
neoni nene ayagwayena nenahotea tsinisgwarhar- 
atsteany, takyoenyea ne ayagwanorouhgwhake ne- 
nahotea tsinisgwarighoedany ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, "^ 

The Epistle, Gal. v. 16. 

The Gospel, St. Luke xvii, 11. 



THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Sadeweyeatouh, wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner, 
Sanouhsadokeaghtike wadokea nayoghtoehatye ne 
seanideareghtshera : neoni, ne wahoeny tsiniyako- 
yaghdahnetskha ne oegwe ne yaghtea ne iese yagh 
thayegweny nok eayeyaghtyeneane, tagwadeweyea* 
touh tsiniyaawe ne sayenawaghtshera agwekouh 
tsinahoteashouh ne yakokarewaghtha, neoni egh 
tagwaghsharinet tsinoewe ne agwekouh tsinahote- 
ashouh ne oegwatsheanoenyaghsera ne oegwadeas- 
heanyeghtsherake; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Amen, 



168 Collects. 



The Epistle. Gal. vi. 11. 
The Gospel St. Matth. vi. 24, 



THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect. 
O Lord, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity 
cleanse and defend thy Church ; and, because it can- 
not continue in safety without thy succour, preserve 
it evermore by thy help and goodness ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, 



The Epistle, Ephes. iii. 13. 
The Gospel, St. Luke vii. 11 



THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect. 

Lord, we pray that thy grace may always prevent 
and follow us, and make us continually to be given 
to all good works : through Jesus Christ owe Lord* 
Amen, 



The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Luke xiv. 1. 



THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect. 
Lord, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to 



Adereanayeathokouh. 169 

The Epistle, Gal. vi. 11. 

The Gospel St, Matth. vi. 24. 



THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 
O Sayaner,wagweanideaghtea, kinyoh ok kadokea 
nayoghtoehatye taahsenouhyaniekouh aesarakewea 
neoiii asenheke ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ; neoni, 
ne wahoeny yagh thaoedouh ok wadokea nayogh- 
toehake ne yagh theaghsyenawahsere, asadeweyea- 
touh tsiniyaawe sayenawaghtshera neoni tsinisaya- 
nere ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, 
Amen, 

The Epistle. Ephes. iii. 13* 
The Gospel. St. Luke vii. 11, 



THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 

Sayaner, wagwadereanayeahaghse nene seadearat 
tyutkouh ayoegwagheadease neoni ayoegwaghnoe- 
teratyesheke, neoni takyoenyea neok yekakoete ne 
ayoegwadadawy agwekouh ne kayodeaghseriyohse ; 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

The Epistle, Ephes. iv. 1, 
The Gospel. St. Luke xrv. 1. 



THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

Ne Adereanayeant. 
Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, sheyouh ne soeg- 



170 Collects. 



withstand the temptations of the world, the flesh, 
and the devil, and with pure hearts and minds to 
follow thee the only God ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle, 1 Cor. i. 4. 

The Gospel. St. Matt. xxii. 34. 



THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

The Collect. 
O God, forasmuch as without thee we are not 
able to please thee ; Mercifully grant, that thy Holy 
Spirit may in ail things direct and rule our hearts ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. Ephes. ive 17. 
The Gospel. St. Matt. ix. 1. 



THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
The Collect. 
O Almighty and most merciful God, of thy boun- 
tiful goodness keep us we beseech thee, from all 
things that may hurt us ; that we, being ready both 
in body and soul, may cheerfully accomplish those 
things that thou wouldest have done ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 171 

weda seadearat ne akoewadoryaghneroehase tsi- 
naghdeyakodeanakeratha tsiyouhweatsyate, ne owa- 
rouh, neoni ne oneshouhronouh, neoni ayaka- 
weryaghsiyohake ayesaghnoederatyehte yadeghs- 
yady Niyoh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoe- 
gwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. i. 4. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 34. 



THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Niyoh, ikea tsinikouh ne yagh teghsyatare 
yagh thayagwagweny aoetagwaghnikouhrayerite ; 
Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nene Sanikouh- 
radokeaghty agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh ne aoede- 
weyeanoeny neoni aontsteriste ne oegweryane ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 17. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. ix. 1. 



THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

ISe Adereanayeant. 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanidearegh- 
tsherananouh Niyoh, ne t^inidisarighwayery tsinisa- 
yanere tagwadeweyeatouh, wagweanideaghtea, ag- 
wekouh tsinahoteashouh nene ayoegwakarewaghte ; 
nene, ayoegwaweyeaneadaouh tetsyarouh ne agwa- 
yeroeke neoni oegwadoenhets, ayoegwaghnikouhri- 
yohake ayagwarighwayerite ne egh nahoteashouh 
nene tsinighsehre tsinayagwayere ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jestts Christ Shoegwayaner. Amsn. 



1 72 Collects. 



The Epistle, Epbes, v, 15. 
The Gospel St. Matt. xxii. 1. 



THE ONE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN. 

ITY. 

The Collect. 

Grant, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy 

faithful people pardon and peace, that they may be 

cleansed from all their sins, and serve thee with a 

quiet mind ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, 



The Epistle, Ephes. vi. 10. 
The Gospel. St. John iv. 46. 



THE TWO AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- 
ITY. 

The Collect. 
Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy household the 
Church in continual godliness ; that through thy pro- 
tection it may be free from all adversities, and de- 
voutly given to serve thee in good works, to the glory 
of thy Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. Phil. i. 3. 

The Gospel. ;^St. Matt, xviii. 2L 



Adereanayeathokouh. 173^ 

The Epistle, Ephes. v. 15. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 1. 



THE ONE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- 

ITY. 

Ne Adereanayeant. 
Sheyouh, wagweanideaghtea, seanideareghtsher- 
ananouh Sayaner, ne tyakaweghtahkouh soegweda 
ne adaderighwiyosteany neoni kayanerea, nene 
aoesayakoterakewea agwekouh ne akorighwane- 
raaxhera, neoni ayesayodeaghseheke ne skeanea 
thayakonikouhroedake; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Ame^i. 

The Epistle. Ephes. vi. 10. 
The Gospel. St. John iv. 46. 



THE TWO AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- 
ITY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea ne asadeweyeatouh 
Sanouhsadokeaghtike neok yekakote ayakorighwi- 
yostouh ; nene tsiasenheghsheke wahoeny ayotra- 
gweany agwekouh ne atkeaghreahseroenyahtshera, 
neoni karighwiyoh ayoedadawy ne ayesayoghdeah- 
seheke ne kayoghdeahseriyoh, ne oeweseaghtshera 
Saghseana; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoeg- 
wayaner. Amen. 

The Epistle. Phil. i. 3. 

The Gospel St. Matth xviii. 21. 



174 Collects. 



THE THREE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER 
TRINITY. 

The Collect, 
O God, our refuge and strength, who art the au- 
thor of all godhness ; Be ready, we beseech thee, to 
hear the devout prayers of thy Church ; and grant 
that those things which we ask faithfully we may 
obtain effectually ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen* 



The Epistle. Phil. iii. 17. 
The Gospel, St. Matt. xxii. 15. 



THE FOUR AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- 

ITY. 

The Collect, 
O Lord, we beseech thee, absolve thy people from 
their offences : that through thy bountiful goodness 
we may all be delivered from the bands of those 
sins, which by our frailty we have committed ; Grant 
this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our 
blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen, 



The Epistle, Col. i. 3. 

The Gospel, St. Matt. ix. 18. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 175 

THE THREE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER 

TRINITY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Niyoh ne yagwadegwaghsheadahgwha neoni 
oegwashatsteaghsera, ne sarihoeny agwekouh ne 
karighwiyostak ; Saweyeaneadaoehak, wagweani- 
deaghtea, ne asaroeke akodereanayeant ne Sanouh- 
sadokeaghtike ; neoni takyouh nene tsinahoteashouh 
eagwarighwanoetoese ne eatyoegweghtahkouh aya- 
gwayena ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegway- 
aner. Amen. 

The Epistle, Phil. iii. 17. 

The Gospel, St. Matth. xxii. 15. 



THE FOUR AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- 

ITY. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, aoesaghsherake- 
wahse ne soegweda akorighwaneraaxhera ; nene 
tsinidisarighwayery tsinisayanere wahoeny agwe- 
kouh taoesayagwadoekoghdahse tsiniyagwaghnere- 
astouh ne karighwaneraaxheraokouh, nenahotea 
tsiniyoegwayaghdahnetskha wahoeny yoegwanhi- 
kouh : Takyouh keaiekea, O karouhyake Raniha, 
ne Jesus Christ raoriwa oegwayaghdaderihtshera 
Royaner ne Shoegwayaghdanouhsdats. Amen, 

The Epistle, Col, i. 3. 

The Gospel, St, Matth. ix. 18. 



176 Collects. 



THE FIVE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- 
ITY. 

The Collect. 
Stir up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills of 
thy faithful people ; that they, plenteously bringing 
forth the fruit of good works, may of thee be plen- 
teously rewarded; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 



The Epistle. Jer. xxiii. 5. 
The Gospel. St. John vi. 5, 



SAINT ANDREW'S DAY. 
The Collect. 
Almighty God, who didst give such grace unto 
thy holy Apostle Saint Andrew, that he readily 
obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and fol- 
lowed him without delay ; Grant unto us all that 
we, being called by thy holy Word, may forthwith 
give up ourselves obediently to fulfil thy holy com- 
mandments; through the same Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. Rom. x. 9. 
The Gospel. St. Matt. iv. 18. 

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 
The Collect. 
Almighty and everliving God, who for the more 



Adereanayeathokouh. 177 

THE FIVE- AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- 

ITY. 

Ne Adereanayeant* 
Sbeyoryanerouh, wagweanideaghtea, O SayaneF, 
ne akothoedatsherake ne tyakaweghdahkouli soe- 
gweda ; nene ayakotkadatshe akaneaghoedea ne 
kayodeaghseriyoh, ne ieseke asheyatkadatske ashe- 
yatsheanoenyaghdagwea ; ne raorihoeayat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Jlmen, 

The Epistle, Jer. xxiii. 5. 
The Gospel. St. John vi. 5. 



SAINT ANDREW'S DAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant,. 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne egh nikea- 
deraghtsherotea eghtshawy ne Royadadokeaghty 
Andrew, nene roweyeaneadaouhtsiouh wahowea- 
naraghgwe shiyahorouhyeahare ne Eghtsyeaah 
Jesus Christ, neoni wahoghnoederatyehte yagh 
othenouh tehoniskoouh : Takyouh agwagwekouh, 
nene tsiyoegwarouhyeaha ne Saweanadokeaghty, 
yokoedattye egh ayagwadadatkawe ne ayagwade- 
weanaraghgwe ne ayagwarighwayerite sarighwisa- 
ahtsheradokeaghty ; ne shakat raorijioenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle. Rom. x. 9. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. iv. 18. 



SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 



178 Collects. 



confirmation of the faith didst suffer thy holy Apos- 
tle Thomas to be doubtful in thy Son's resurrection ; 
Grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt, to be- 
lieve in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy 
sight may never be reproved. Hear us, O Lord, 
through the same Jesus Christ, to whom, with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and 
for evermore. Amen* 



The Epistle. Ephes. ii. 1^. 
The Gospel. St. John xx. 24. 



THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. 
The Collect. 
O God, who through the preaching of the blessed 
Apostle Saint Paul, hast caused the light of the Gos- 
pel to shine throughout the world ; Grant, we be- 
seech thee, that we, having his wonderful conversion 
in remembrance, may shew forth our thankfulness 
unto thee for the same, by following the holy doc- 
trine which he taught; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. Acts ix. 1. 

The Gospel. St. Matt. xix. 27. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 179 

soenheoewe Niyoh, ne seaha sarighwahniratouh ne 
teweghtahkouh tsinisayerea ne Royadadokeaghtj 
Thomas tsiok yadehonikoerake ne Eghtsyeaah tsis- 
hotketsgwea ; Takyouh ne egh naoedakarighwa- 
yerike, neoni yaghothenouh thadayoegwaghnikouh- 
rakchake, aoetayoegwegktahkouh raouhhatshera- 
kouh Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, nene tsityoegwegh- 
tahkouh tsiteskanere yagh noeweadouh ne aoesas- 
gwadakoh. Tagwathoedek, O Sayaner, ne raori-. 
hoenyat ne shakat Jesus Christ, ne raouhha, ne 
ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne agwekouh 
ayetshikoenyeaste, noewa neoni ue tsiniyeaheawe. 
Amen* 

The Epistle, Ephes. ii. 19. 
The Gospel. St, John xx. 24. 



THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. 
JVe Adereanayeant. 
O Niyoh, ne raoderighwahnodouhtshera ne ro- 
daskats Royadadokeaghty Paul, karihoeny ne aos- 
watheghtshera ne Orighwadokeaghty yadeyoswa- 
thetouh ne thiyadeyaouhweatsyawerhouh ; Tak- 
youh, wagweanideaghtea, nene, ayoegwayeadake 
tsiniyoneghragwat tsideshodoegwedadenyouh ayag- 
weghyarake, aweghnestahkouh tayagwadeanouh- 
weroeheke ne ieseke, nene shakat, ayagwaghnoe- 
deratyesheke ne raoderighwahnodouhtsherado- 
keaghty nenahotea tsishakorihoenyeanihaghgwe ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Am&n. 

The Epistle, Acts ix. 1. 

The Gospel St. Matt. xix. 27. 



180 Collects. 



.THE PRESENTATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMFL® 

COMMONLY CALLED, THE PURIFICATION 

OF SAINT MARY THE VIRGIN. 

The Collect* 
Almighty and everliving God, we humbly be- 
seech thy Majesty, that, as thy only-begotten Son 
was this day presented in the temple in sub- 
stance of our flesh, so we may be presented unto 
thee with pure and clean hearts, by the same thy 
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle, Mai. iii. 1. 
The Gospel St. Luke ii. 22. 



SAINT MATTHIAS^ DAY. 
The Collect, 
t) Almighty God, who i^to the place of the trai- 
tor Judas didst choose thy faithful servant Matthias 
to be of the number of the twelve Apostles : Grant 
that thy Church being alway preserved from false 
Apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful and 
true pastors ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen* 



The Epistle, Acts. i. 15. 

The Gospel, St. Matth. xi. 25. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 181 

THE PRESENTATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE, 

COMMONLY CALLED, THE PURIFICATION 

OF SAINT MARY THE VIRGIN. 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
«oenheoewe Niyoh, wagweanideaglitea Tsyadano- 
jTOuhkowah, neae, tsiniyaYv^eaouh neok yekeaha 
Eghtsyeaah ne keagh wegbniserate yehoewatkawea 
ne onouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ne rayaghdoetah- 
gwea ne oegwaghwarouh, shadayoghtouh yayagwa- 
dadatkaghwe ieseke ayoegweryaghsiyohake, neok 
ne shakat Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
Amen, 

The Epistle, Mai, iii. 1. 
The Gospel, St, Luke ii. 22, 



SAINT MATTHIAS' DAY. 
iVe Adereanayeant, 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne raodouh- 
weatsyake ne teshakonikouhraghserha Judas seghts- 
yadaragwea thaweghtahkouh eghtshenhase Matthias 
ne yoesahadiyeriae ne tekeny yaweare Rodiyada- 
dokeaghty (Apostles ;) Sheyouh nene Sanouhsado- 
keaghtike, tyutkouh asadev/eyeatoeke ne onowea 
Tsiniwadeanhaghtsherotea, ne ahonaderighwatster- 
istouh ne thoneghtahkouh neoni tokeaske raditsi- 
hustatsy ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwaya- 
ner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Acts i. 15. 
The Gospel. St. Matth xi, 25. 



182 Collects. 



THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. 
The Collect. 
We beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy grace into 
our hearts ; that, as we have known the incarnation 
of thy Son Jesus Christ by the message of an an- 
gel, so by his cross and passion we may be 
brought unto the glory of his resurrection ; through 
the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. Isaiah vii. 10, 
The Gospel. St, Luke i. 26. 



SAINT MARK'S DAY. 
The Collect. 
O Almighty God, who hast instructed thy holy 
Church with the heavenly doctrine of thy Evange- 
list Saint Mark ; Give us grace, that, being not like 
children carried away with every blast of vain doc- 
trine, we may be established in the truth of thy holy 
Gospel ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amem 



The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 7. 
The Gospel, St. John xv. 1. 

SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. 
The Collect. 
O Almighty God, whom truly to know is ever- 



Adereanayeathokouh. 183 

THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner, kasawerouh ne 
seadearat oegweryaghsakouh ; nene, tsiyoegwa- 
deryeaghdaraouh tsiowaghroene rodoeniouh ne 
Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ ne tsikarighweahawinene 
ne karouhyakeghronouh, tsioni niyaweaouh tside- 
hoewayeadanhare neoni rorouhyakeaouh ne egh 
ayoegwayadeahawighte ne oeweseaghtsherake tsis- 
hotketsgwea ; ne raorihoenyat ne shakat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* 

The Epistle. Isaiah, vii. 10, 
The Gospel St. Luke i. 26. 



SAINT MARK'S DAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne sherihoe- 
nyeanitha ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ne karouhya- 
keghtsherake raoderighwahnodouhtshere ne Royada- 
dokeaghty Mark; Takyouh ne seadearat, nene, yagh, 
egh thayoghtouh tsiniyouht ne exhaokoeah tsiok 
niwaderighwahnodouhtsherotea nok ne yayoegwa- 
yaghdeahawe, egh noewe nayoegwarighwahnirouh 
tokeaskeoeweghtsherake ne Sarighwadokeaghtike ; 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen* 

The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 7, 
The GospeL St. John xv. 1, 



SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne tokeiaske 



184 Collects, 



lasting life ; Grant us perfectly to know thy Son 
Jesus Christ to be the way, the truth, and the life ; 
that, fallowing the steps of thy Holy Apostles, Saint 
Philip and Saint James, we may steadfastly walk in 
the way that leadeth to eternal life ; through the 
«ame thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle, St. James i. K 
The GospeL St. John xiv. 1, 



SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE. 
The CoUeGt. 
O Lord God Almighty, who didst endue thy holy 
Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of the Jloly 
Ghost ; Leave us not, we beseech thee, destitute of 
thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to use them al- 
way to thy honour and glory ; through Jesiis Christ 
our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle, Acts xi. 22, 
The GospeL St. John xv. 12. 



SAINT JOHN BATTIST'S DAY. 
The Collect. 
Almighty God, by whose providence thy servant 
Joiia Baptist was w«onderfuily b«oria^«»d^8©JBt t<))pre- 



Adereanayeathokouh. 185 

sad-eryeatare ne tsiniyeaheaw^ €yayakoenhek« ; Ta- 
kyoufe Tie ayoegwaderyeaghdarakeoewe ne Eghts- 
yeaah J^sus Christ ne tsiniyeyothahinouh, n€ tofce- 
iask^, neoni ne eayakoenteke ; nene ayagwagtinoe- 
deratyesheke tsitehonatekhaliagwea ne Rodiyada- 
dokeag'hty, Philip neoni James, «e egh niyayoe- 
gwenoehatye ayoegwarighwahnirouh ohahakouh ne 
jakoghsharinehtoeiiatye tsiniyeaheawe eayakoen- 
heke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
Amen, 

The Epistle. St. James i, 1. 
The GospeL St. John xiv. 1. 



SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE. 
iVe Adereanayearit, 
Q Sayaner Niyoh Seshatsteaghseragwekouh, ne 
tetshaghseahdeany ne Royadadokeaghty Barna- 
bas yotyerouh tsiniwadadawightsherotea ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghty 5 Toghsa tagwayaghdoety, wa- 
'gipi^anideaghtea, ne tayagivatkarryaghsheke tsiniyo- 
jghnahn«tarryouh tsinighsheyawis, neteas ne keade- 
<5su^t «yagwatsthake tyutkouh ne agwakoenyeasthake 
•feeom oeweseaghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Ctoist Sfeoogwayaner, Amen, 

The Episth. Acts xi. '22. 
The GospeL St. John xv. 12. 



SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY. 
Ne Adreanayeant. 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, tsifiheyatsteris- 
tha eghtehenhase John ShakDghnekorsseras yone- 



186 Collects. 



pare the way of thy Son our Saviour, by preaching 
of repentance ; Make us so to follow his doctrine 
and holy life, that we may truly repent according to 
his preaching ; and after his example constantly 
speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently 
suffer for the truth's sake ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen* 



The Epistle, Isaiah xl. 1. 
The Gospel. St. Luke i. 57. 



SAINT PETER'S DAY. 
The Collect. 
O Almighty God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ 
didst give to thy Apostle Saint Peter many excellent 
gifts, and commandedst him earnestly to feed thy 
flock ; Make, we beseech thee, all Bishops and Pas- 
tors diligently to preach thy holy Word, and the peo- 
ple obediently to follow the same, that they may re- 
ceive the crown of everlasting glory ; throug Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 



The Epistle. Acts xii. 1. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. xvi. 13. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 187 

ghragwahtaouh tsironakeratouh, neoni detshadean- 
yeghtouh ne ahogwadagwaghse tsirohate ne Eghts- 
yeaah Oegvvayadakenhaghtshera, tsiraterighwahno- 
doesgwe ne aoesayoedatrewaghte ; Takyoenyea ne 
ayagwaghnoederatyehte ne raoterighwahnodouh- 
tshera neoni tsinighroenhadokeaghtigwe,newahoeny 
tokeaske aaoesyagwadatrewaghte ne aoedayoyanea- 
hawe tsiniyouhttsiraderighwahnodoesgwe ; neoni as- 
hagwayaneahawe ok yekakoete ne ayoegwaghtharah- 
gwea ne tokeaske, ayoegwadaghkariteke ayagwar- 
iste ne yodaxhea, neoni ayoegwaghnikouhkatsteke 
ne ayoegwarouhyakeaghtahkouh ne tokeaske aori- 
ghwake ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwaya- 
ner. Ainen* 

The Epistle, Isaiah xl. 1. 
The Gospel, St. Luke i. 57. 



SAINT PETER'S DAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekonh Niyoh, ne Eghts- 
yeaah Christ Jesus tsinihoyerea rowy ne Royadado- 
keaghty Peter yawetowanea ne wadadawightsheri- 
yoh, neoni rorihoedany ne ashakonoete ne seatyogh- 
gwa; Sheyoenyea,wagweanideaghtea, agwekouh Ari- 
ghwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni Raditsihustatsiho- 
kouh ahonatsteghnyaroeke ahoeterighwahnotouh- 
sheke ne Saweanadokeaghty, neoni ne oegwehokouh 
ahoewadiweaneraghgwhake ne akoewaghnoedera- 
tyeht^ neok ne shakat, nene ayeyena ne kayaghda- 
gwehniyoh ne tsiniyeaheawe oeweseaghtshera ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* 

The Epistle, Acts xii. 1. 

The Gosnel. St. Matt. xvi. 13. 



1SS8 Collect's, 



SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE. 
The Collect. 
Grant, O merciful God, that as thine holy Apos- 
tle Saint James, leaving his father and all that he 
had, w ithout delay, was obedient unto the calling 0f 
thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him; so we, for- 
saking all worldly and carnal affections, may be 
evermore ready to follow thy holy commandments i 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle, Acts xi. 27. and pari of Chap, xiu 
The Gospel. St. Matt. xx. 20. 



SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE. 
The Collect, 
O Almighty and everlasting God, who didst give 
to thine Apostle Bartholomew grace truly to believe 
and to preach thy Word ; Grant, we beseech thee, 
irnto thyGhurch, to love that word v/hich he believed, 
Tind both to preach and receive the same :, through 
Jesas Christ our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle, Acts v. 1^. 

The Gospel, St. Luke xxii. 24. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 189 

SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
Takyouh, O Seanideareghtsherowanea Niyoh 
n^ne tsiniyaweaoub ne Royadadokeaghty James, 
wahoyaghdoedy ne roniha neoni agwekouh tsiniho- 
yea, yagh otbenouh tehoghniskohouh wahoweanara- 
ghgwe ne nea shiyahorouhyeahare ne Eghtsyeaah 
Jesus Christ, neoni wahoghnoederatyehte ne raouh- 
ha ; shadayawea ne oekyouhha, ayagwaswea agwe- 
kouh tsiyouhweatsyate neoni ne owaghroene tsini- 
kaweyeanotea, ne tsiniyaawe ayoegwaweyeane- 
adaouh seaha ne ayagwaghnoederatyehte ne sari- 
ghwadokeaghtiokouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle^ Acts xi. 27. and part of Chap, xii. 
The Gospel. St. Matt. xx. 20. 



SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE. 
Ne Adereanayeant* 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, tsinisayerea eghtshawy ne Royadadokeaghty 
(Apostle) Bartholemew keadearat tokeaske thawe- 
ghtahkouh neoni raderighv/ahnodoesgwe ne Sawe- 
ana; Sheyouh wagweanideaghtea, ne Sanouhsado- 
keaghtike, ne ayenorouhgwhake thoiekea Oweana 
tsinahotea ne thaweghtahkoene, neoni tetsyarouh 
ne raderighwahnodoethagwe neoni rahawaghgwe ne 
shakat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwaya- 
ner. Amen* 

The Epistle, x4cts v. 12. 

The Gospel, St. Luke xxii. 24. 



190 Collects. 



SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 
The Collect, 
O Almighty God, who by thy blessed Son didst 
call Matthew from the receipt of custom to be an 
Apostle and Evangelist ; grant us grace to forsake 
all covetous desires, and inordinate love of riches, 
and to follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, 
one God, world without end. Amen, 



The Epistle, 2 Cor. iv. 1. 
The Gospel, St. Matt, ix. 9. 



SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. 
The Collect, 
O Everlasting God, who hast ordained and con- 
stituted the service of Angels and men in a wonder- 
ful order ; Mercifully grant, that as thy holy Angels 
alway do thee service in heaven, so by thy appoint- 
ment they may succour and defend us on earth ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, 



The Epistle, Rev. xii. 7. 
The Gospel St. Matt, xviii. I, 



Adereanayeathokouh. 191 

SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne rodaskats 
Eghtsyeaah tsinihoyerea yahorouhyeahare Matthew 
tsinoewe nihadiyenas ne radighwistaroroks ne Roy- 
adadokeaghty ahadouh ; Takyouh ne keadearat 
ayagwaswea agwekouh kanoshaghtshera, neoni tsin- 
aghdeyoreahkeanyet atshokowaghsera, neoni ne 
ashagwaghnoederatyehte ne shakat ne Eghtsyeaah 
Jesus Christ, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke 
neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Arnen^ 

The Epistle. 2 Cor. iv. 1. 
The Gospel St. Matt. ix. 9. 



SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. 
Ne Adereanayeant. 
O Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne sarighwahniradouh 
neoni sadeweyeanoeny tsineayakoyodeaghserotea- 
hake ne Karouhyakeghronouhokouh neoni ne oe- 
gwe, ne yoneghragwat tsiniyouht : Seanideareghts- 
herananouh takyouh, nene tsiniyouht; Yesa- 
rouhyakeghronouhtsheradokeaghtiokouh tyutkouh 
yesayodeaghse ne karouhyakouh, shadayawea ne 
iese tsinisayeroenitstouh ayonkhiyadakenhea neoni 
ayonkhiyaghdanoesteke ne oughweatsyake ; ne ra- 
orihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle, Rev. xii. 7. 

The Gospel, St. Matt, xviii. 1. 



192 Collects. 



SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST. 
The Collect. 
Almighty God, who calledst Luke the Physician, 
whose praise is in the Gospel, to be an EvangeUst, 
and Physician of the soul ; May it please thee, that, 
by the wholesome medicines of the doctrine deliv- 
ered by him, all the diseases of our souls may be 
healed ; through the merits of thy Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle. 2 Tim. iv, 5. 
The GospeL St. Luke x. 1. 



SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. 
The Collect, 
O Almighty God, who hast built thy Church upon 
the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus 
Christ himself being the head corner-stone ; Grant us 
so to be joined together in unity of spirit by their 
doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple ac- 
ceptable unto thee; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen, 



The Epistle. St. Jude 1, 
The Gospel St. John xv. 17. 



Adereanayeathokouh. 193 

SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST, 
Ne Adereanayeant. 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, eghtshenadouh- 
gwea Luke ne Radetsyoetha, tsinighoewaneadouhs 
ne Orighwadokeaghtitsherakouh, Royadadokeaghty, 
neoni Radetsyoetha ne adoenhetsne ; Egh naoede- 
seryeaghdiyoh, nene, tsiniwadakaridaghtsherea- 
hawe ne onouhgwa raoderighwahnodouhtshera, ag- 
wekouh tsiniyodinrare ne oegwadoenhetsne ne aoe- 
sayoditsyoedaghgwe ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 Tim, iv, 5. 
The Gospel, St, Luke x, 1, 



SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. 
JSe Adereanayeant, 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekeuh Niyoh, tsisadenouh- 
soeny ne Sanouhsadokeaghty ne tisanouhsake- 
aghseragwea ne Rodiyadadokeaghtiokouh (Apos- 
tles) neoni Oheadouh yehadiriwakeasgwe, Jesus 
Christ raouhhatsiwa thayaghdagweniyoh ne tsika- 
netsker kaneayayea; Takyouh ne yaghtayoegwa- 
tyestouh uskahne ayoegwatweghnoenihake ne kani- 
kouhrake tsinihonaderighwahnodouhtsherotea, nene 
ayoenyatouh ne oekyouhha ne onouhsadokeaghty 
ayonouhweghtouh ne ieseke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shogwayaner. Amen, 

The Epistle. St, Jude 1. 
The Gospel, St. John xv. 17. 



194 The Communion. 

ALL SAINT'S DAY. 
The Collect. 
O Almighty God, who hast knit together thine 
elect in one communion and fellowship, in the mys- 
tical body of thy Son Christ our Lord y Grant us 
grace so to follow thy blessed Saints in all virtuous 
and godly living, that we may come to those un- 
speakable joys, which thou hast prepared for them 
that unfeignedly love thee ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, Amen. 



The Ejnsfle. Rev. vii. 2. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. v. I. 

THE ORDER OF THE 
ADxMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER, 

OE 

HOLY communion: 



IF So many as intend to he partakers of the lioly Communion shalt 
signify their ?, ames to the Curate, at least some time the day before.^ 

IT And if any of those he an open and notorious evil liver, or have done 
any wrong to his neighbours by word or deed, so that the Congregation 
he thereby offended ; the Curate, having knowledge thereof, shall call 
him and advertise him, that tn any wise he presume not to come to the 
Jjord's Table, until he hath openly declared himself to have truly re- 
pented and amended his former naughty life, that the Congregation 
may thereby be satisfied, which before were offended : and that he hath 



Tekarighwakehadont. 197 

ALL SAINT'S DAY. 
Ne Adereanayeant, 
O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yaghtesa- 
yestouh uskahne ne sheyaghdaragwea uskat tsiteya- 
konearaghte, ne yagh teyokeant raoyeroeda Eghts- 
yeaah Christ Shoegwayaner ; Takyouh ne keadea- 
rat ayakhinoederatyeghte ne ronadaskats Rodiya- 
dadokeaghtiokouh ne agwekouh tsinighoenoenhiyoh 
tsinihodirighwiyostouh, nene aoedouh yayagwawe 
tsinoewe ne yagh thayegweny ayontrory tsiniwa- 
doenharak, nenahotea ne shegwadagweany ne yeka- 
yery tsiniyesanorouhgwha ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen^ 

The Epistle, Rev, vii. 2. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. v. 1. 



NE TSINIKAYEREA NE 

TSIEAWATSTERISTOUH NE ROYANERNE YOKARAS- 
KHA KAKOUH, 

NETEAS 
ORIGHWADOKEAGHTY TEKARIGHWAKEHADONT. 



1 Tsiniyakouh nene ieyeaghre eayeyenaghsheke ne origliwado- 
keaghty Tekarighwakehadont yeahoewayouh ne akoghseana ne Raisu 
hustatsy, osihoelm oheadouh neane keaweade. 

IT Neoni takah oughkaok yotgwathouh neoni yokeant yodaxhea 
tsiniyakoenJiotea, neteas ne othenouh ashakotswaghteany ne teJieanonh- 
sanekea oweanake neteas raodeweyeanake^ neane Keaiyoghgwake 
eahatswaghte ; ne Ratsihustatsy, eahodokeaghse, yeahonoeke neoni 
eahoghrory, tsinityoterighwayeratouh tsiyagh karoh ihaoedareghte ne 
Royaner Raodegwharakne, tsiniyore eahagwatho eahatrory iokeaske- 
oewe easkadatrewaghie neoni deanthagwadakoh tsinahotea ronhikouk^ 



196 The Communion. 

recompensed the parties, to whom he hath done wrong ; or at least dc 
dare himself to be in full purpose so to do^as soon as he conveniently 
may. 

IF The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt whom he 
perceiveth malice and hatred to reign ; not suffering them to be pur- 
takers of the Lord's Table, until he know them to be reconciled. And 
if one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive from the 
bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against him, and 
to make amends for that he himself hath offended ; and the other party 
will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his froward- 
ness and malice : the Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent 
person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obstinate. Pro- 
vided that every Minister so repelling any, as is specif ed in this, or the 
next precedent Paragraph of this Kubrick, shall be obliged to give an 
account of the same to the Ordinary within fourteen days after at the 
farthest. And the Ordinary shall proceed against the offending per- 
son according to the Canon, 

IT The Table, at the Communion-time having a fair white linen cloth 
upon it, shall stand in the Body of the Church, or in the Chancel, 
where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to be said. 
And the Priest standing at the North-side of the Table shall say the 
Lord's Prayer, with the Collect following, the people kneeling. 

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in 
earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we for- 
give them that trespass against us. And lead us not 
into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen, 



Tekarighwakehadont. 197 

nene Keatyoghgwake, easeghshakonikouhrahseroeny, tsinahotea rots- 
watouh ; neoni easharighwahseroeny isinoewe nishakotswaghteany : 
neteas ne eashakoghrory raouhha tsikananouh egh nihonikouhrotea ne 
egh neahayere, tsiniyosnore eahodesheaniyoghse, 

IT Ne shaoriwat ne Ralsihustatsy earaisie ne tyeghnihokeahshouh 
tsinoewe neahatkatho kanaghgwheasera neoni adatsweaouh yodawe- 
tharhouh ; yagh thashakorihouh ne ayeyenaghsheke ne Royaner Rao- 
degwharakne, tsiniyore eahoderyeataraghne nea soederighwahseroeny. 
Neoni tokah ne skaty noekadighkouh ne tehodirighwadihase ronikouh- 
riyoh eashorighwiyostea eatharakewe onouhgwene ne raweryane agwe- 
kouh tsinikouh ne thihate tsinihotswaghteany ne raouhha, neoni eaS' 
harighwahseroeny oni tsinikouh ne raouhha shakotswaghteany ; nokne 
thihate yagh ne tehodatsteroewy ne karighwiyostakne yaghdaoesahya- 
tyeste, nok ok yekakoete ne roghnikouhrahnirouh ne adatsweaouh : ne 
Ratsihustatsy ne egh noewe aoesahoyadarea ne shadaderighwastany ne 
orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont, nok yaghtea neok onea tsini- 
honikouhraghnirouh. 

IT JYe Ategwharak, tsinoewe ne Tekarighwakehadont nea eayoeda- 
touh kanyaghdarakearat eakarhoroktouh, Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy 
Othoreke noedegwharaghtsherady eahadake neoni eahearouh ne Ro- 
yaner Raodereanayeant, ne oegwehokouh teayoedontshotea, 

SHOEGWANIHA Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, 
Wagwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah 
aoedaweghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne 
oughweatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh, 
Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghnis- 
erake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyos- 
tea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouh- 
ha tsitsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. 
Neoni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeragh- 
toeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodax- 
heah. Amen, 



198 The Communion. 



The Collect, 
Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, all 
desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid ; 
Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspira- 
tion of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love 
thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name ; through 
Christ our Lord. Amen, 



IF The7i shall the Priest turnijig to the people^ rehearse 
distinctly all the TEN COMMANDMENTS ; and 
the people still kneeling shall, after every Command" 
ment, ask God mercy for their transgression thereof 
for the time past, and grace to keep the same for the 
time to come, as follow eth. 

Minister, 
God spake these words, and said; I am the Lord 
thy God : Thou shalt have none other Gods but me. 

People, Lord have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister, Thou shalt not make to thyself any 
graven image, nor the hkeness of any thing that is 
in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in 
the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow 
down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy 
God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fa- 
thers upon the children, unto the third and fourth 
generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy 
unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my 
commandments. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 199 

Ne Adereanayeant, 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne souhhake 
agwekouh ne awerighokouh yodeanhodoegwea, 
agwekouh tsinaghteyakodouhweatsyony saderyea- 
tare, ne yagh othenouh tesadaghsehteany ; Tagwa.- 
nohares tsiyagweanoudoenyouh ne aoedayoegwa- 
deanikouhradaaghse ne Sanikouhradokeaghty, nene 
agwanorouhgwhake, neoni ayagwaneadouhsheke ne 
Saghseanadokeaghty ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy, egh deahatkarhatenyaghte 
oegwehokoeke^ deanthatiiaghneta eayoghroekadouh 
agwekouh ne OYERY WEANY neoni ne oegwe^ 
hokouh ok yekakoete teayakontshotake. 



Ratsikustatsy * 

Niyoh rodady keaiekea oweanaokouh, neoni 
wahearouh Ilh ne Akyaner Saniyoh : Toghsa oya 
Niyohokouh aesayeadake neok ne iih. 

Oegwehokouh, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni 
egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny kea- 
kayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. 

RatsL Toghsa asadatyaghdoenihseroenyea, she- 
kouh othenouh taoesakyatyerea nene enekea kar- 
ouhyakouh, neteas eghtake oughweatsyakouh, neteas 
oghnekakouh onakouh ne oughweatsyake. Toghsa 
ne tesadontshothas, ne aserighwahnekea : ikea Ilh 
ne Akyaner Saniyoh wakenoshea Niyoh, neoni eak- 
henadaghrenawy ne raodirighwaneraaxhera ne roe- 
wadighniha ne shakodiyeaokoeah, tsiniyore ne agh- 
seahadont neoni kayerihadont tsiwakaghwatsirada- 
tye nene yorfksweaghse ne iih; neoni eakhena^h- 
«J---Kpii«o eanideareghtshera weanyaweeghserouh 



200 The Communion. 



People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister, Thou shalt not take the Name of the 
Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold 
him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain. 

People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister, Remember that thou keep holy the 
Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do 
all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the 
Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do 
no manner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy 
daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, 
thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. 
For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, 
the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the sev- 
enth day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh 
day, and hallowed it. 



People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister, Honour thy father and thy mother; 
that thy days may be long in the land, which the Lord 
thy God giveth thee. 

People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 201 

nene yoekenorouhgwha ne iih, neoni yerighweahawe 
ne akerighwisaahtshera. 

Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh 
skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea 
weany ayoegwayenawakouh, 

RafsL Toghsa Eghtsheanayesat ne Royaner 
Saniyoh ; ikea ne Royaner yagh teyawet egh ni- 
youht tsiahoyena ne yagh thahorighwasteanire ne 
Raoghseana eahatshaweanoryaghte. 

Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh 
skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea 
weany ayoegwayenawakouh. 

Raisu Seghyarak seadadokeaghtistoehak ne Sab- 
bath. Yayak niweghniserake easayoghtea, neoni 
eaghseweyeaneadane agwekouh tsinisayea tsineagh- 
satyere ; nok ne tsyadakhadont keaghweade ne 
Raosabbath ne Royaner Saniyoh : Egh noewe yagh- 
othenouh thaoesaghsatyere tsiok nikayodeaghsero- 
tea, iese, neoni eghtsyeaah, neoni sheyeaah, eghts- 
henhase, neoni senhase, satshenea, neoni ne thiya- 
kaouhweatsyate ayesouhweatsyoreaouh. Ikea ya- 
yak niweghniserake ro Royaner raoenissouh ne karo- 
eya neoni oughweatsya, ne kanyadare, neoni 
agwekouh tsiniwat netho, neoni egh niyehodorishea 
ne tsyadakhadont keaghweade : newahoeny ne Ro- 
yaner rayadaderistouh ne tsyadakhadont keagh- 
weade, neoni raweghniseradokeahdistouh. 

Oegwe. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh 
skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea 
weany ayoegwayenawakouh. 

Ratsi, Shekoenyeasthak ne yaniha neoni ne 
sanisteaha ; nene tsisadeghniseratennyouh ayeasouh 
ne tsiwadouhweatsyate, nenahotea ne Royaner 
Saniyoh eayouh. 

Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- 
reaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea 
weany ayoegwayenawakouh. 



202 The Communion, 



Minister, Thou shalt do no murder. 
People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister, Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister, Thou shalt not steal. 
People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister, Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbour. 

People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister, Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's 
house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor 
his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor 
any thing that is his. 

People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all 
these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee. 

IT Then shall follow the Collect for the Queen, the 
Priest standing as before, and saying, 



. Let us Pray. 
Almighty God, whose kingdom is everlasting, 
and power infinite ; Have mercy upon the whole 
Church ; and so rule the heart of thy chosen ser- 
vant VICTORIA, our Queen and Governour, that 



Tekarighwakehadont. 203 

Ratsi. Toghsa asherryoh. 

Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh 
skareaghragwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea 
weany ayoegwayenawakouh. 

Ratsi, Toghsa kanaghgwa aserighwanerake. 

Oegwe. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- 
reaghragwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea wea- 
ny ayoegwayenawakouh. 

Ratsi, Toghsa asheneaskoh. 

Oegwe. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- 
reaghragwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea 
weany ayoegwayenawakouh, 

Ratsi. Toghsa aserighweahawe onowea asheyat- 
roryea ne seanouhsanekea, 

Oegwe. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- 
reaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea 
weany ayoegwayenawakouh. 

Ratsi. Toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouhsane- 
kea tsironouhsote, toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyean- 
ouhsanekea rone, neteas ne ronhase, neteas ne ran- 
hase, neteas ne raotsheneaokoeah, neteas tsiok 
nahotea ahoyeatake. 

Oegwe. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni s'yadouh 
agwekouh keaiekea weany ne oegweryaghsakouh 
wagweanideaghtea. 

IT Ethone nea ne eayoghserete keaiekea Koewaderea^ 
nayeadaghgweanitha ne Kakoraghkowah, ne Ra- 
tsihustatsy eahadake tsiniyouht noheadouh^ neoni ea- 
hearouh^ 

Dewadereanayea, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, sayanertshera 

tsiniyeaheawe eawadaghtye, neoni sashatsteaghsera 

yagh thiyeyodokte ; Asiteare yakagwekte ne Onouh- 

«adokeaghty ; neoni asatsteriste ne aweryane tsya- 



204 The Communion. 

she, (knowing whose minister she is) may above all 
things seek thy honour and glory : and that we, and 
all her subjects (duly considering whose authority 
she hath) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly 
obey her, in thee, and for thee, according to thy 
blessed Word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth 
and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. 
•Imen, 



IT Then shall he said the Collect of the day. And im- 
mediately after the Collect the Priest shall read tKe 
Epistle, saying, The Epistle (or, the portion of 
Scripture appointed for the Epistle) is written in the 

— — Chapter of beginning at the Verse, 

And the Epistje ended, he shall say. Here endeth the 
Epistle, Then shall he read the Gospel (the people 
all standing up) saying, The holy Gospel is written 

in the Chapter of beginning at the 

Verse, And the Gospel ended, shall be sung or said 
the Creed following, the people still standing, as be- 
fore, 

I Believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker 
of heaven and earth, And of all things visible and 
invisible : 



Tekarighwakehadont. 205 

daragwea Senhase VICTORIA, Oegwakoraghkowa 
neoni karighwakanoenis, nene aouhha (yoderyeada- 
rak oughka yakotsteristahse) ne agwekouh seaha 
issi noewe ne awesaxheke aesakoenj^^easthake neoni 
oeweseaghtshera : neoni nene oekyouhha, neoni 
agwekouh ne aouhhake yagwanikouhrayeadaghgwea 
(aoedakarighwayerike ayagweanouhdoenyouheke 
oughka koewashatsteaghserawy ne kahawe) aoeda- 
yoegweghtahkoehake ayagwayoghdeahseheke, aya- 
gwakoenyeasthake, neoni ayoegwadadoeneaghtouh 
ayagwayoghdeahseheke, ayagwaweanaraghgwhake 
ne aouhha, ne iesetsherakouh, neoni ne iese, ne aoe-» 
dayoyaneahawe tsiniyouht ne Saweanadokeagty ne-^ 
oni tsinisarighwadadouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner, ne raouhha ne ieseke neoni 
ne Onikouhradokeaghty roenhe neoni rotsteristouh, 
tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate 
yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

IT Ethone nea nene Adereanayeant ne aoweank ne 
Keaghweade. Neoni ne nea eawadoekoghte ne 
Adereanayeant ne Ratsihustatsy eahaweanaghno- 
touh ne Epistle tsiyeaharighoktea, Ethone nea ne 
eashaweanagknotouk ne Orighwadokeaghty (ne oe- 
gwehokouh agwekouh teayedaghne,^ Neoni nea ne 
Orighwadokeagty eaharihoktea, ne Skarighware teas- 
kyctdaghsoeterea^ ne oegwehokouh, ok yekakoete eU" 
yekeanyatake. 



Tewakeghtahkouh uskat ne Niyoh ne Raniha ne 
Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karouhya 
neoni oughweatsya, Neoni agwekouh tsinahoteas- 
houh ne yontkaghthos neoni ne yagh teyontkaghthos: 



206 The Communion. 



And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten 
Son of God, Begotten of his father before all worlds, 
God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God, 
Begotten, not made. Being of one substance with 
the Father : By whom all things were made : Who 
for us men, and for our salvation came down from 
heaven. And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the 
Virgin Mary, and was made man, And was crucified 
also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and 
was buried. And the third day he rose again accord- 
ing to the Scriptures, And ascended into heaven and 
sitteth on the right hand of the Father. And he 
shall come again with glory to judge both the quick 
and the dead : Whose kingdom shall have no end. 



And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and 
Giver of life. Who proceedeth from the Father and 
the Son, Who with the Father and the Son together 
is worshipped and glorified. Who spake by the 
Prophets. And I believe one Catholic and Apostolick 
Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for the re- 
mission of sins. And I look for the Resurrection of 
the dead. And the life of the world to come. Amen, 



Tekarighwakehadont. 205 

Neoni uskat ne Royaner Jesus Christ, ne ok ye- 
keaha rodewetouh Royeaah Niyoh, Rodewetouh ne 
Roniha oheadouh agwekouh shiyouhweatsyatenny- 
ouh, Niyoh ne Niyoh, Kaswatheghtshera ne Kas- 
watheghtshera, Agwagh Niyoh ne agwagh Niyoh, Ro- 
dewetouh, yagh tehoghsouh, uskat Yekeah tsininoen- 
hotea ne Raniha, Ne raouhha agwekouh tsinaho- 
teashouh roghsouh: Oekyouhha ne tyoegwe oe- 
gwarighwake neoni ne oegwadeaghsheanyehtshera 
thotsneaghtouh karouhyake, Neoni owaghroene 
yadehonatyestouh ne Onikouhradokeaghty ne yagh 
Tekanaghgwayeadery Wary, Neoni oegwe rodoe- 
ouh, Neoni tehoewayeadanhare ne oekyouhha 
oegwarighwake onakouh ne Pontius Pilate. Ro- 
rouhyakeaouh neoni roewayadat, Neoni ne aghseah- 
adont niweghniserake niyeshotketsgwea are tyoye- 
riouh Tsinikaghyadouhseradokeaghtiokouh, Neoni 
shotharadadouh karouhyakouh, Neoni yesheaderouh 
tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Raniha. Neoni 
deantre are untne ne oeweseaghtshera eadeghsha- 
kotsyeahayeahne tetsyarouh ne eayakoenhenyoeke 
neoni ne yakoweadaserouh : Raoyanertshera yagh 
thiyeyodokte. 

Neoni Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeah- 
titsherakouh, Ne Royaner neoni Shakowis ne ea- 
yoedoenhetstaghgwe, Egh t'kayeaghdahgwha Rani- 
neha neoni ne Roewayea, Ratigwekouh ne Raniha 
neoni ne Roewayea uskahne tsiahoeweaneanideagh- 
tase neoni ahoeweanouhwesaghte, Tsinihonadady 
ne Oheadouh Yehadiriwakeasgwe. Neoni Tewa- 
keghtahkouh uskat ne Yeyogwektouh Keatyogh- 
gwiyostouh neoni (Rodiyadadokeaghty Apostles) 
Raodinouhsadokeaghty. Kadoederese uskat ne 
Adatnekosserhouh ne ne eatsyakoderoegwaghtea ne 
karighwanerea, Neoni Tsiwakatkaghtho Eatsyont- 
ketskoh ne yakaweaheyouhserouh, Neoni eatsya- 
koenheke ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe. Amen, 



208 The Communion. 



Let your light so shine before men, that they may 
see your good works, and glorify your Father which 
is in heaven. St, Matth, v. 



Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the earth ; 
where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through and steal : but lay up for your- 
selves treasures in heaven ; where neither rust nor 
moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break 
through and steal. St. Matth, vi. 



Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto 
you, even so do unto them ; for this is the Law and 
the Prophets. St, Matth, vii. 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the Kingdom of heaven; but he that 
doeth the will of my father which is in heaven. St, 
Matth. vii. 

Zacchseus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Be- 
hold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; 
and if I have done any wrong to any man, I restore 
four^fold. St, Luke xix. 



Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost? 
Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit 
thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of 
the milk of the flock ? 1 Cor, ix. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 209 

Kinyoh ne sewaswathehtshera teyoswathek ako« 
headouh ne oegwehokouh, nene ayontkaghtho sewa- 
yodeaghseriyose, neoni ahoewayoevvesahte ne Egh- 
tsisewaniha nenahotea ne karouhyakouh. St, 
Matth. V. 

Toghsa ne sewadatgwas ne atshokowaghsera ne 
oughweatsyake ; tsinoewe ne oskearha neoni otsi- 
nowa eakahetkeaghte, neoni tsinoewe ne radineas- 
gwas teahadiyake teahoenohetste neoni eahadineas- 
koh : nok ne sewadatgwas ne atshokowaghsera ne 
karouhyakouh; tsinoewe yagh ne oskearha neteas 
ne otsinowa thakahetkeaghte, neoni tsinoewe ne ra- 
dineasgwas yagh thadahadiyake tahoenohetste ne- 
oni ahadineaskoh. St, Matth. vi. 

Ogh kiok nahotea tsinaoedesewanoewene nenp 
oegwehokouh tsinayetshiyatyeraghse, egh naets- 
hiyatyeras ne ronouhha ; ikea egh nikarihotea ne- 
oni ne Oheadouh Yehadiriwakeas. St, Matth, vii. 

Yaghtea nene niyadeyakouh ayoedoeheke ne 
iihne, Sayaner, Sayaner, ne ayoedaweyaghte ne 
Kayanertsherakouh ne karouhyake ; nok nene egh 
neahayere tsinithothoedatouhtsherotea ne Rakenih^ 
nenahotea ne karouhyakouh. St. Matth. vii. 

Zacchaeus wathadane, ne wahaweahaghse ne 
Royaner, Satkaghtho, Sayaner, shadewaghseanea 
ne agwadaghgweanya neakheyouh ne yakodeantj 
neoni ne tokah othenouh eawakenhikouh oughkaok 
ne oegwe, easekheyeritshe kayery niyoghnanet. 
St. Luke xix. 

Oughka wahawenouhdoehatye aderiyoghserake 
kaok noewe neakeahatye ne raouhha raokaryax- 
hera rodoehatye ? Oughka eahayeantho oneaha- 
radasehouh tsiyeyeathotha, neoni yagh thaarake ae 
eawaghyoedea netho ? Neteas oughka ranoedeas 
katshenea, neoni yagh thaarake ne aodinoeta ne 
katshenea ? 1 Cor, ix, 
IS -" 



210 The Communion. 



If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a 
great matter if we shall reap your worldly things. 
1 Cor, ix. 

Do ye not know, that they who minister about 
holy things live of the sacrifice ; and they who wait 
at the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even so 
hath the Lord also ordained, that they who preach 
the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor. ix. 



He that soweth little shall reap little ; and he 
that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let 
every man do according as he is disposed in his 
heart, not grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God lov- 
eth a cheerful giver. 2 Cor, ix. 



Let him that is taught in the Word minister unto 
him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not de- 
ceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man 
soweth that shall he reap, GaL vi. 



While we have time, let us do good unto all men ; 
and specially unto them that are of the household of 
faith, GaL vi. 

Godliness is great riches, if a man be content with 
that he hath : for we brought nothing into the world, 
neither may we carry any thing out. 1 Tim, vi. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 211 

Tokah ne yoegwayeanthouh ne tsyouhhake tsi- 
nahoteashouh nene kanikouhrake, yorihowanea 
kea ne tokah ne eayagwayeanthokoh ne tsyouhhake 
tsinahoteashouh ne tsiyouhweatsyate ? 1 Cor, ix. 

Yagh keagh tesewaderyeatare, nene ronouhha 
ne ronatsteristouh ne orighwadokeaghty nahoteas- 
houh ne roenoenhekouh ne karouhyake watkawagh- 
touh ; neoni ne ronouhha ne radinouhne ne tsiyoe- 
neyoghgwatha radiyenas ne yoeneyoghgwha ? Egh 
oni niyouht ne Royaner tsirorighwahniratouh, nene 
ronouhha ne roeterighwahnotouhs ne Orighwado- 
keaghty ne eahoenoenhekouh ne Orighwadokeagh- 
tike nitewese. 1 Cor, ix. 

Raouhha nene nikoeha eahayeantho nikoeha oni 
eahayeanthokoh ; neoni raouhha ne esoh eahayean- 
tho esoh oni eahayeanthokoh. Kinyoh niyadeyoe- 
gwedake egh nihayer ne tyoyaneahaf tsiniyouht ne 
raweryaghsakouh, yagh thadehonouhyaniexhek, ne- 
teas neok thahoedahonouhdoese ; ikea ne Niyoh ne 
ranorouhgwha ne yakonikouhriyoh tsieayoedatouh. 
2 Cor. ix. 

Kinyoh raouhha nene teshakoterahteany ne 
Oweanake tehoewasnyen ne raouhha nene shakori- 
hoenyeany, ne agwekouh ne yoyanereshouh. Togh- 
sa sewadadenikoerhadea, Niyoh yagh thahoewadea- 
doryate : ikea oghkiok nahotea ne roegwe eahayean- 
tho ne ony eashayeanthokoh. GaL vi. 

Tsinahe yoegwanaktote, kinyoh yoyanere tsini- 
yethiyeras agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ; neoni ne 
ky agwagh ne ronouhha tsiyeghwatsiratennyouh ne 
tyakaweghtahkouh. Gal, vi. 

Yakorighwiyostouh watshokowaghserowanea, to- 
kah ne roegwe ronikouhrayeriouh tsinahotea ro- 
yeah : ikea yagh othenouh teyoegwahe ayoegwa- 
yoetouh tsiyouhweatsyate, neteas ne othenouh erea 
aoesetewahawighte aoesetewayakeawe. 1 Tim, vi. 



212 The Communion. 

Charge them who are rich in this world, that they 
be ready to give, and glad to distribute ; laying up 
in store for themselves a good foundation against 
the time to come, that they may attain eternd hfe. 
1 Tim, Yu 



God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your 
works, and labour that proceedeth of love; which lovie 
ye have shewed for his Name's sake, who have min- 
istered unto the saints, and yet do minister* Heb, vi. 



To do good and to distribute, forget not; for with 
such sacrifices God is well pleased. Heb, xiii. 

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion 
from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? 
1 St, John iii. 



Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face 
from any poor man ; and then the face of the Lord 
shall not be turned away from thee. Tobit iy. 

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, 
give plenteously ; if thou hast little, do thy diligence 
gladly to give of that little : for so gatherest thou 
thyself a good reward in the day of necessity. 
Tobit iv. 

He that hath pity upon the poor lendcth unto the 



Tekarighwakehadont. 213 

Shenatouhgwea ronouhha ne ronatshokowah ne 
keatho tsiyouhweatsjate, nene ahodiweyeaneadaouh 
ne ashakonouh, neoni ahonatsheanoenihake as- 
hakodiyakhoehase ; ahoedatgwea ronouhha kay- 
eadaghtsheriyoh aoedahadikeaseraghgwe ayodes- 
heanoeny ne yodadearouh ne tawe, nene ahadiyena 
ne tsiniyeaheawe ahoenoenheke. I Tim» vi. 

Niyoh yaghtea ne yagh thahoterighwagwarihsy- 
oehake, nene ahonikoerhea ne sewayodeaghsera, ne- 
oni tsisewadatyodeastouh nene t'kayeaghdahgwha ne 
adadenorouh ; nenahotea ne egh nikanorouhgwhats- 
herotea yetshinaghdoeny ne raouhha Raoghseana 
aorihoenyat, yetshiyatsteristouh ne rodiyadado- 
keaghty, neoni shekouh eatsyetshiyatsteriste. 
Heh. vi. 

Yoyanere tsinasewatyer, neoni yetshiyakhoehas, 
toghsa sewanikoerhea ; ikea ne egh niwatkagh- 
wahtsherotea ne Niyoh raweryeaghtiyos. Heh, xiii. 

Oughkakiok royeah ne kea youghweatsyate ne yo- 
yanere, neoni tehokanere ne yadadekeaah tehat- 
karryas, neoni wahanhodouh ne raonideareghtshera 
ne raouhhake, to"^ neayawea ne eahotyeahase ne 
raonorouhgwhatshera ne Niyoh ne raouhhatshera- 
kouh ? 1 St. John iii. 

Sheyouh ne (yeyesaghse) ne sadaghgweanya, 
neoni toghsa noeweadouh sadaghroedy tsiok noewe 
ne rodeant ne roegwe ; neoni ethone ne rakonxne ne 
Royaner yagh thahadaghroedy ne ieseke. Tohit iv. 

Seanideareskoehak ne eatyoyaneahawe tsinisas- 
hatsteaghsera. Tokah esoh easayeadake, esoh ki 
eaghsheyouh : tokah nikoeha easayeadake, egh 
natsyer satsheanoenihak sheyouh ne kcanikoeha : 
ikea iese sadaderoghroky ne watsheanoenyaghts- 
heriyoh eghniserakouh nea deatsisadouhweatsyohse. 
Tohit iv. 

Raouhha ne shakodearas ne yakodeant wahony 



214 The Communion, 



Lord ; and look, what he layeth out, it shall be paid 
him again. Prov. xix. 

Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and 
needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the time of 
trouble. PsaL xli. 



IT And when there is a Communion^ the Priest shall 
theyi place upon the Table so much Bread and Wine^ 
as he shall think sufficient. 

After which done, the Priest shall say^ 
Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's Church 
militant here in earth. 



Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy 
Apostle hast taught us to make prayers and suppli- 
cations, and to give thanks for all men ; We humbly 
beseech thee most mercifully \^to accept our alms 
and oblations^ and'] to receive these our prayers, 
which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty ; beseech- 
ing thee to inspire continually the universal Church 
with the spirit of truth, unit}^, and concord : And 
grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name 
may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live 
in unity, and godly love. We beseeeh thee also to 
save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and 
Governours ; and specially thy servant VICTORIA 
our Queen ; that under her we may be godly and 
quietly governed : And grant unto her whole Council, 
and to all that are put in authority under her, that 

* If there be no alms or oblations then ?hal! the words (of accep;in^j cUr ahns 
and oblations) be left out unsnid. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 215 

ne Royaner : neoni satkaghtho, tsinahotea radaty- 
eany, eashoewakarryaxhe are. Prov. xix. 

Rodaskats ne roegwe nene teshakosnye ne ya- 
konouhwaktany neoni teyontkarryas : ne Royaner 
eashoyadakoh ne raouhha tsinoewe nea teahoni- 
koerharea. PsaL xli. 

IF Neoni neonea Yeyaghdarasere, ne Ratsihustatsy 
eaharea Afegwharakne tsinikouh ne Kanadarok 
neoni Oneaharadasehouhtsherakery, eareghre yade- 
kayery* 

Tsioghnakea neanehe, ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouhy 
Kinyoh tewadereanayeahas tsinahdewa ne Christ 
Raonouhsadokeaghty tsiyakorighwaskenhea ne 
keatho oughweatsyake, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
soenheoewe Niyoh, ne Soegwedadokeaghty 
(Apostle) shoegwarighoenyeany ne ayakhiyadere- 
anayeaniheke, neoni ayagwarighwanekhake, neoni 
ayakhiyadouhroeniheke, agwekouh ne oegweho- 
kouh ; Wagweanideaghtea seanideareghtsherowa- 
nea [%e asyena tsinikouh watyakhiyadoreghtase ne 
yakodeant neoni yaagwadade] aoedaghsyena keaiekea 
oegwadereanayeant ne egh yeyoegwate ieseke Sanea- 
touhtsheriyoli ; gweanideaghteany aoedaghsadeani- 
kouhradaeany ok yekakoete yayogwektouh ne On- 
ouhsadokeaghtiokouh ne kanikoera ne tokeaske, 
yadayakotyestouh, neoni shakoriwat akeahake ; 
Neoni sheyouh, agwekouh nene yoedoederese ne 
Saghseanadokeaghty yadayoederiwayeste ne toke- 
askeoewetsherakouh ne Saweanadokeahtike, neoni 

* Tokah yagh tlladayoedatyadoreghtase ne yakodeaiit neteas yayoedatdatshe, 
ethone ne oweanaokouh (ne asyena tsinikouh watyakhiyadoreghtase ne yako- 
deant neoni yaagwadade) cakadaghgwea yagh ne thayaierouh. 



216 The Communion. 



they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to 
the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the 
iriaintenance of thy true religion, and virtue. Give 
grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Cur- 
ates, that they may both by their life and doctrine 
set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and 
duly administer thy holy Sacraments : And to all 
thy people give thy heavenly grace ; and especially 
to this congregation here present; that, with meek 
heart and due reverence, they may hear and receive 
thy holy Word, truly serving thee in holiness and 
righteousness all the days of their life. And we 
most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, 
to comfort and succour all them, who in this transi- 
tory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or 
any other adversity. And we also bless thy holy 
Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy 
faith and fear ; beseeching thee to give us grace so 
to follow their good examples, that with them we 
m^ay be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom : Grant 
this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only 
Mediator and Advocate. Amen- 



Tekarighwakehadont. 217 



tsinayakoenhoghteahake yadayakotyestouh neoni 
ayakorighwiyostoehake tayoedadenorouhgwhake. 
Wagweanideaghtea oni ne asheyadanouhsdate ne- 
oni ashenhe agwekouh Rodirighwiyostouh Koragh- 
kowatshouh, Radighseanowaneahse, neoni Radi- 
righwakanoenis ; neoni neki agwagh ne senhase 
VICTORIA Oegwakoraghkowah ; nene onakouh 
ne aouhha ayoegwarighwiyostoehake neoni skeanea 
thayoegwaderighwatkanoenyeany : Neoni sheyouh 
tsiniwa Tsikoewatsyeahayeany, neoni agwekouh ne 
yakoderihoetouh ne onakouh ne aouhha, nene 
tokeaske neoni shadayaweane tsiahontsteriste yo- 
derighwagwarihsyouh, ashakodighrewahte yakori- 
ghwaneraaxkouh neoni yagh tetyerighwayery, neoni 
ne ahadiyadanouhsdate ne tokeaske sarighwiyostak, 
neoni t'karighwayery. Sheyouh ^ seadearat, O ka- 
rouhyake Raniha, agwekouh ne Arighwawakhouhko- 
watshouh neoni Raditsihustatsy, nene tetsyarouh 
tsinihoenoenhotea neoni raonaderighwahnodouhts- 
hera ahoederighwahdeatyehte satokeasketshera ne- 
oni ayoenhetsihouh Saweana, neoni aoedakarighwa- 
yerike tsiahonatsteristouh ne sarighwadokeahty Te- 
karighwakehadont : Neoni ne agwekouh ne soe- 
gweda sheyouh ne sarouhyakeghserakouh seadearat ; 
neoni neki agwagh ne kea noewe Niyakotkeanissouh 
keatho yeyadare ; nene, ayakaweryaghsahnetskha- 
hake neoni ayakokoenyeastouh, ayoeroeke, neoni 
ayeyena Saweanadokeaghty ; tokeaske ayesayo- 
deaghseheke orighwadokeaghtitsherakouh neoni 
aderighwagwarihsyouhtshera eghniseragwekouh tsi- 
n^iwe eayakoenheke. Neoni wagweanideaghtea tsi- 
aisayanere, O Sayaner, ne asheyouhwesaghte neoni 
asheyenawase agwekouh, ne keatho keaok niyori- 
wes tsiyakoenhe teyakonikoerhare, yakonikouh- 
raxhease, teyontkarryas, yakonouhwaktanyoeny, 
neteas oddyakeshouh tsiniyakotkeaghreahseroeny. 



218 The Communion. 



IT When the Minister giveth warning for the celebra- 
tion of the holy Communion^ {which he shall always 
do upon the Sunday or some Holy -day, immediately 
preceding,) after the Sermon or Homily ended, he 
shall read this Exhortation following* 

Dearly beloved, on day next I purpose, 

through God's assistance, to administer to all such 
as shall be religiously and devoutly disposed the most 
comfortable Sacrament of the Body and Blood of 
Christ ; to be by them received in remembrance of 
his meritorious Cross and Passion ; whereby alone 
we obtain remission of our sins, and are made par- 
takers of the Kingdom of heaven. Wherefore it is 
our duty to render most humble and hearty thanks 
to Almighty God our heavenly Father, for that he 
hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not 
only to die for us, but also to be our spiritual food 
and sustenance in that holy Sacrament. Which 
being so divine and comfortable a thing to them who 
receive it worthily, and so dangerous to them that 
will presume to receive it unworthily, my duty ig to 
exhort you in the mean season to consider the dig- 
nity of that holy mystery, and the great peril of the 



TeK ARIGHWAKEHAOONT. 219 

Neoni waagwayadaderiste oni ne Saghseanado- 
keaghty, ne agwekouh ne shenhaseokouh ne nea 
tsyakodoekoghtouh ne keatho tsiyakoenhegwe ne 
tyakaweghtahkoene neoni yesatshanisgwe ; gweani- 
deaghteany ne askyouh ne keadearat ne ayakhinoe- 
deratyeghte ne yoyanere tsiniyonkhihahoenyeany, 
nene ronouhha yaoesayagwagwekhene ayagwayena 
ne sarouhyakeghtsherakonh sayanertshera. Ta- 
kyouh keaiekea, O Raniha, Jesus Christ raorihoen- 
yat, ne Shoegwarighwahseroenyeany neoni Shoe- 
gwadatyase. Ame?i^ 

^ Neonea ne Ratsihustatsy eadeghshakonikoeradate ne 
eayerighwanorouhgwe ne orighwadokeaghty Teka^ 
righwakehadont, nenahotea tyutkouh Yaweadado- 
keaghtouhke^ neteas Eghniseradokeaghtike^ ne eaha- 
weanaghnotouh keaiekea Yoedatretsyaroetha. 

Agwagh gwanorouhgwha, ne keaweate 

Ikere, ne Niyoh raoyenawaghtshera, ne eakaderi- 
ghwatsteriste akaouhhake agwekouh tsinikouh ne 
karighwiyostakne yakodadatkawea ne tsiniyonegh- 
ragwat tsiniyogwats ne Tekarighwakehadont ne 
Rayeroeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Christ : ne 
akaouhha eayeyena ne eayakaweghyahrahgweani- 
heke tsinadehodeantshouh Tsitekayaghsoete neoni 
Rorouhyakeaouh ; ne karihoeny neok yadekayady 
eadewayena ne eatsyoegwateroegwaghtea ne oe^ 
gwarighwaneraaxheraokouh, neoni eawadouh eate- 
wayadarane ne Kayanertshera ne karouhyake. Ne 
wahoeny ne yoegwaterighoete aoesetewarighwa- 
seragwahte aetewadadoeneaghte neoni oegweryane 
tatshidewanouhweratouh ne Agwekouh thihashatste 
Niyoh karouhyake Shoegwaniha, nene tsishoegwa- 
wy ne Royeaah Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Jesus 
Christ,yagh neok thiyadekayady ne ashoegweaheyase, 



220 The Communion. 

unworthy receiving thereof; and so to search and 
examine your own consciences, (and that not Hghtly,, 
and after the manner of dissemblers with God; but, 
so) that ye may come holy and clean to such a, 
heavenly Feast, in the marriage-garment required by 
God in holy Scripture, and be received as worthy 
partakers of that holy Table. 



The way and means thereto is : First, to examine 
your lives and conversations by the rule of God's 
commandments ; and whereinsoever ye shall per- 
ceive yourselves to have offended, either by will, 
word, or deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness, 
and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full 
purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall 
perceive your offences to be such as are not only 
against God, but also against your neighbours; then 
ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them ; being ready 
to make restitution and satisfaction, according to 
the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and 
wrongs done by you to any other; and being like- 



Tekarighwakehadont. 221 

nok neki oni ne oegwanikouhrake oegwagwha ne^ 
oni ahadakaridatste ne orighwadokeaghty Tekari- 
ghwakehadont. Nenahotea tsiniyogwats neoni tsi- 
niyoriwakeant (ne karouhyake) ne akaouhha ne 
eayeyena ne yakodatgwadagwea, neoni tsinateyo- 
teryeaghthara akaouhha ne yagh teyakodatgwata- 
gwea eayeaghre yeyena ; ne wakaderighoete ne 
eagwaghretsyarouh thaoneane aeseweanouhdoe- 
nyoewe ne tsiniyoderighwakoenyeast netho ne ori- 
ghwadokeaghty yagh teyokeant, neoni tsinikowanea 
teyoteryeatharak ne yagh teyakodadeweyeaneadaouh 
lie yeyenas, neoni aesewesake neoni aesewakaea- 
youh ne seweanouhdoenyouhtshera, (neoni yagh ne 
tekea neok ne enekeaghkeha, neoni ne tsiniyewe- 
yeanotea nene ok ne yerighwahrahgwha ne Niyohne; 
nok tsiniyouht) nenea eadisewe easewayadado- 
keaghtihake neoni easewadadenohareke egh nea- 
yoghtouh tsiniyouht ne karouhyake Wadeanyote, ne 
tsiyakonyax kanena tsinihorighwadatouh ne Niyoh 
Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtitsherakouh, neoni tsiea- 
yeyena egh neayaweane tsiniyouht ne yakodatgwa- 
dagwea yeyadarase ne Ategwhraghtsheradokeagh- 
tike. 

Ne tsmikarihotea neoni tsiniwerouh : Tyotyere- 
aghtouh, sewadatkaeayouh tsinitsyoenhotea neoni 
tsisewadatyatha ne raorighwagwarihsyatne ne Ni- 
yoh tsinihorighwadatouh ; neoni kaok noewe nease- 
watsheary sewanhikouh, ok thikaweaniyoh thiya- 
kaweghtouh, oweanake neteas akodeweyeanake, egh 
inoewe neasewadadenikoeraneaghte tsyouhha ne 
sewarighwaneraaxhera, neoni easewadoederene egh 
noekady ne Agwekouh thihashatste Niyoh, eakene 
ne eakananouh easewerheke sasewadoenhagwada- 
koh. Neoni Tokah tsieasewatsheary ne sewan- 
diiightshera egh niyouht yagh neok tekea ne Niyohne 
ayodesheanoenihake, nok egh oni noekady yodes- 



222 The Communion. 



wise ready to forgive others that have offended you, 
as ye would have forgiveness of your offences at 
God's hand : for otherwise the receiving of the holy 
Communion doth nothing else but increase your 
damnation. Therefore if any of you be a blasphe- 
mer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of his Word, 
an adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any 
other grievous crime, repent you of your sins, or 
else come not to that holy Table ; lest, after the 
taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter into 
you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all 
iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of body 
and soul. 



And because it is requisite, that no man should 
come to the holy Communion, but with a full trust 
in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience ; there- 
fore, if there be any of you, who by this means 
cannot quiet his own conscience herein, but requireth 
further comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or 
to some other discreet and learned Minister of God's 



Tekarighwakehadont. 223 

heanoeny ne seweanouhsakhaouh, ethone eatsise- 
warighwahseroeny tsyouhha ne akaouhhake ; ease- 
waweyeaneadaouh ne eatsyetshiyeritshe neoni eats- 
yetshinikouhrahseroeny, ne eatyoghserehte eadise- 
waghsaate tsinisewashatsteagsera, ne agwekouh ne 
akokarewaghtshera neoni sewanhikouh akaouhhake 
ne thiyetennyouh ; neoni I shadeyouht sewaweyea- 
neadaoehak ne aoesayetshirighwiyostea ne thiye- 
tennyouh yakonhikouh ne tsyouhhake, tsiki nise- 
weghre aoesatsisewarighwiyostea ne tsyouhha se- 
wanhightshera ne Niyoh rasnoeke : ikea keateas- 
kayea ne easewayena ne orighwadokeagty Teka- 
righwakehadont yagh othenouh oya neok ne ease- 
wadeghyahroehase ne easewadetsireaghdahgwe. 
Ne wahoeny tokah oughkaok ne tsyouhha yekoena- 
daghgwha ne Niyoh, koewatswaghdeany neteas 
teyerighwakarhadenyese ne Raoweana, kanaghgwa 
yerighwanerax, yeghnekakastha, neteas yoedats- 
weaghse, neteas yakonoshea, neteas ne oddyakes- 
houh yonikouhraxhatennyouh ne karighwanerea ; 
sasewadatrewat ne sewarighwaneraaxhera, keateas- 
kayea ne toghsa kasewe ne Ategwharaghtsherado- 
keaghtike ; owaeas, nenea easewayenaouh ne ori- 
ghwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont, ne ones- 
houhronouh eaghtshisewadaweyatea ne tsyouhha, 
egh neayawea shahodaweyatea ne Judas, neoni ne 
theakanaghte tsyouhhake agwekouh karighwanera-' 
axheraokouh,neoni yeasewayathewe easewatkaroeny 
tetsyarouh ne sewayeroeke neoni ne sewadoenhets. 
Neoni ne wahoeny teyodouhweatsyohouh, yagh 
oughka oya thaoedayea ne orighwadokeaghtike 
Tekarighwakehadont, nok neok ne kananouh yako- 
deweanodaghkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh raonidea- 
reghtshera, neoni ne skeanea thikea tsiyoenouhdoe- 
nyouh ; ne wahoeny tokah oughkaok ne tsyouhhake, 
egh niyore ne yagh thahagweny ne skeanea tha- 



224 The Communion. 

Word, and open his grief; that by the ministry of 
God's holy Word he may receive the benefit of 
absolution, together with ghostly counsel and advice, 
to the quieting of his conscience, and avoiding of 
all scruple and doubtfulness. 



IT At the time of the celebration of the Communion^ 
the Communicants being conveniently placed for the 
receiving of the holy Sacrament^ the Priest shall say 
this Exhortation, 

Dearly beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to 
come to the holy Communion of the Body and 
Blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, must consider 
how Saint Paul exhorteth all persons diligently to 
try and examine themselves, before they presume to 
eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup, For as 
the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart 
and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament ; (for 
then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink 
his blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us; 
we are one with Christ, and Christ with us ;) so is 
the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. 
For then we are guilty of the Body and Blood of 
Christ our Saviour ; we eat and drink our own dam- 
nation, not considering the Lord's Body ; we kindle 
God's wrath against us ; we provoke him to plague 



Tekarighwakehadont. 225 

heanouhtoenyoeheke, nok tehodouhvveatsyony ne 
seaha issi noewe ahoewayouhwesaghte neteas ne 
ahoewadeweanharhoghse ; kinyoh karoh itret iihne, 
(neteas oughkaok ne ronikouhrowanea neoni ro- 
reanhaouh Ratsihustatsy ne Niyoh Raoweana,) 
neoni eahorighwagweahtarhose ne raonikouhra- 
nouhwakteaghtshera : nene tsine eahoewatea ne 
Niyoh Raoweanadokeaghty, eahayena ne eawadouh 
eahatsheanoenyadaghgwe ne Aoesahoderighwah- 
ragwahdea, ok uskahne kanikouhrake eahoewa- 
deweanharhoghse neoni eahoewateweyeanoenyea, 
nene skeanea thaoesoetouh ne raonouhdoenyouhts- 
hera, neoni deashadohetstase agwekouh tsiok tha- 
dehonikoerake. 

IT Tsinoewe nikeahatye nea yeyenaghsere ne Tekari^ 
ghwakehadont^ ne Yeyadarahse eatyeaghte tsi?ioewe 
niwadesheaniyoh ne eayeyena ne orighwadokeaghty 
Tekarighwakehadont^ ne Ratsihustatsy ne eahearouJi 
keaiekea YoedatretsyaYoetha, 

Agwagh gwanorouhgwha ne Royanertsherakouh, 
tsyouhha ne sewadadenikouhrissouh ne eadisewe ne 
orighwadokeagtike Tekarighwakehadont ne Raye- 
roeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Oegwayadaken- 
haghtshera Christ, tsyeanouhdoenyouh tsiniyouht 
ne Royadadokeaghty Paul tsishakoghretsyaroehouh 
yegwekouh tsineayegweny ne eayoedenyeadea ne- 
oni eayoedatkaeayouh akaouhha, oheadouh tsiniyore 
nea eayeaghre ieyek ne Kanadarok, neoni eayegh- 
nekira ne Cup. Ikease watsheanoenyaghserowanea, 
ne tokah tokeaske yoegweryaghsanetskha neoni 
yoenhetsihouh tsieatyoegweghtakouh ne nea eade- 
wayena ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont ; 
(ikea ethone nea kanikouhrake wetewake ne rao- 



226 The Communion. 

us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. 
Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not 
judged of the Lord ; repent you truly for your sins 
past ; have a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our 
Saviour ; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity 
with all men ; so shall ye be meet partakers of those 
holy mysteries* And above all things ye must give 
most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of 
the world by the death and passion of our Saviour 
Christ, both God and man ; who did humble himself, 
even to the death upon the Cross, for us, miserable 
sinners, who lay in darkness and the shadow of 
death; that he might make us the children of God, and 
exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we 
should alway remember the exceeding great love of 
our Master, and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus 
dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which by 
his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained to us ; 
he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as 
pledges of his love, and for a continual remembrance 
of his death, to our great and endless comfort. To 
him, therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, 
let us give, (as we are most bounden) continual 
thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will 
and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holi- 
ness and righteousness all the days of our Hfe. 
Amen* 



Tekarigiiwakehadont. 227 

warouh ne Christ, neoni wedewaghnekira ne raone- 
gweaghsa ; ethone nea watshitewatyeahase ne 
Christsherakouh neoni ne Christ ne oekyonhhats- 
herakoah ; neoni nea uskat yahetewatouh ne Christ, 
neoni ne Christ wedewagwekhene :) Egh oni niyouht 
teyoderyeatharak kowanea, ne tokah eadewayena 
ne shakat ne yagh theayoegwadadeweyeaneadaouh. 
Ikea ethone neane waoegwanoedanhakte ne Raye- 
roeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Christ Oegwayada- 
kenhaghtshera ; wedewake neoni wedewaghnekira 
nene eadewadetsireaghtagwe, ne yagh thadaete- 
wayadoreghte ne Royaner rayeroeke ; wetewate- 
kaghte ne Niyoh raonaghgwheasera ne oekyouhha 
eayoegwadesheanoeny ; eatshidewanakoeny ne eas- 
hoegwanradarineste niyatekanrake tsineatewatye- 
raghte ne oegweaheyat. Tesewadatyadoret ne wa- 
hoeny tsyouhha, tewadadekeaokoeah, nene yagh 
Royaner thadaatshisewayadoreghte ; sasewadatre- 
wat tokeaske ne sewarighwaneraaxheraokouh ne 
nea yadohetstouh ; yoenheghtsihoehak neoni yogh- 
niroehak tsitiseweghtahkouh ne Christsherakouh 
Oegwayadakenhaghtshera ; sasewadoenhagwada- 
koh, neoni yetshinorouhgwhak agwekouh ne oegwe- 
hokouh ; ethone nea easewaweyeastoehake ne aese- 
wayena ne orighwadokeaghty yagh teyokeant. 
Neoni agwekouh seaha yeaghtshitsyouh easewada- 
doeneaghte neoni seweryane teghtshisewanouh- 
weratouh ne Niyoh, ne Raniha, ne Roewayea, neoni 
ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne tsiroghninouh ne tsi- 
youhweatsyate ne tsiraweaheyouh neoni rorouhya- 
keaouh ne Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ, tets- 
yarouh Niyoh neoni oegwe ; ne rodadoeneaghtouh 
raouhha egh niyore ne egh raweaheyouh Tsiteka- 
yaghsoete, ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake tewaye- 
saghse yoegwarighwaneraaxkouh, ne kea noewe 
niteweaderouh aghsadakouh tsiyodaghsatare ne 



228 The Communion. 



If Then shall the Priest say to them that come to receive 
the holy Communion, 

Ye that do truly and earnestly repent you of your 
sins, and are in love and charity with your neigh- 
bours, and intend to lead a new hfe, following the 
commandments of God, and walking from hence- 
forth in his holy ways ; Draw near with faith, and 
take this holy Sacrament to your comfort ; and make 
your humble confession to Almighty God, meekly 
kneeling upon your knees. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 229 

keaheyouh; nene aoesaghshoekyoeny ne Niyoh 
shakoyeaokoeah, neoni ashoegwaharadate ne tsini- 
yeaheawe yaetyoenheke. Neoni ne tsiyeyodokte 
nene tyutkouh aeteweghyarake ne tsinikowanea 
tsinighshoegwanorouhgwha ne Shoegwaweaniyoh, 
neoni neok yekeaha Shoegwayadakenhaouh, Jesus 
Christ, shoegweaheyase ne oekyouhha, neoni ne 
yagh thiyayehewe tsiniyotkate tsiniwatsheanoenya 
ne raonegweaghsanorouh tsirorirhouh tsiseghshoe- 
gwayena ; rorighwadatouh neoni rorighwahniratouh 
orighwadokeaghty yagh teyokeant, nene eawatka- 
ranoena tsinishoegwanorouhgwha, neoni neneok ye- 
kakoete ayoegweghyahrahgweaniheke ne raweahe- 
yat, ne oekyouhha kowanea neoni yagh thiyeyo- 
dokte ayoekyouhwesgwateaniheke. Raouhhake ne 
wahoeny, eakene ne Raniha, neoni ne Onikouhra- 
dokeaghty, kinyoh yeyethiyouh (aseh ne oekyouhha 
otokeaouh tewanerea) neok yekakoete taedewa- 
deanouhweratoeheke ; egh ayoegwadadatkawea 
raorighwadokeaghtike neoni tsinaoetahanoewene, 
neoni aetewateweyeasthake ne atshitewayodeagh- 
seheke ne tokeaskeoewetsherakouh orighwado- 
keaghtike neoni aderighwagwarihsyoeke oegwegh- 
niseragwekouh tsineawe eatyoenheke. Amen. 

If Ethone ne Ratsihustafsy eashakaweahase ne yeye^ 
naghsere ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakeha- 
dont, 

Tsyouhha nene tokeaske neoni tiseweanikouhra- 
saaghtouh tsisewadatrewaghtha ne sewarighwane- 
raaxheraokouh, neoni yetshinorouhgwha ne sewea- 
nouhsanekhaouh, neoni iesewere ne aesewaghsharine 
ne ase tsiaetsyoenheke, easewahnoederatyeghte tsi- 
* nihorighwadatouh ne Niyoh, neoni egh niyeahea- 
sewe ne kea yeawadaghsawea raohahadokeaghtits- 



230 The Communion. 



H Then shall this general Confession he made, in the 
name of all those that are minded to receive the Holy 
Communion, by one of the Ministers ; both he and 
all the people kneeling humbly upon their knees, and 
saying, 

Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
Maker of all things, Judge of all men ; We ac- 
knowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wick- 
edness, Which we, from time to time, most griev- 
ously have committed. By thought, word, and deed. 
Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most justly 
thy wrath and indignation against us. We do ear- 
nestly repent. And are heartily sorry for these our 
misdoings ; The remembrance of them is grievous 
unto us : The burden of them is intolerable. Have 
mercy upon us. Have mercy upon us, most merciful 
Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake. 
Forgive us all that is past ; And grant that we may 
ever hereafter Serve and please thee In newness of 
life. To the honour and glory of thy Name ; Through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



Tekarighwakehadont. 231 

herakouh ; Katsyaderaneadakt eadiseweghtahkouh, 
neoni sewayena kea iekea orighwadokeaghty Te- 
karighwakehadont ne aetsyoewesaghte ; neoni se- 
wadadoeneat sewadoederen ne Agwekouh thihas- 
hatste Niyoh, sewanikouhranetskhahak tesewadonts- 
hotea. 

IT Ethone eantkagwekte eayakoeny ne Eayoedoederene, 
ne akoghseanakouh agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne egh 
niyakonikouhrotea ne eayeyena ne orighwadokeaghty 
Tekarighwakehadont^ ne uskat tsiniyeayawea ne 
Raditsihustatsihokouh ; tetsyarouh raouhha neoni 
agwekouh ne oegwehokouh eayakonideaghtouh tea- 
yoedontshotea, neoni eahoenirouh, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, Roniha Shoe- 
gwayaner Jesus Christ, Soenissouh agwekouh tsiok 
nahoteashouhh, Tesheyadoreghtha agwekouh ne 
oegwehokouh ; Waagwadoederene neoni waagwa- 
dadenikoeraneaghte tsiniyoghnanetarryouh oegwa- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh neoni oegwaderighwade- 
wahtouhsera, Nenahotea, yotkate, yonikouhraxha- 
tennyouh tsiniyoegwanhikouh, Eanouhdoenyouh- 
tsherake, oweanake, neoni adeweyeanake, Sates- 
heanoeny Saneadouhtsheriyoh, Gwanakoeny aoeda- 
karighwayerine nea ne sanagwheasera ayoegwat- 
kareaghrakoh, Sayagwadatrewaghte tayagweani- 
kouhrasaaghte, Neoni oegweryane yoegwanikoe- 
ranoewax ne keaiekea tsitsyoegwaderighwatewah- 
touh ; Ne tsitsyagweghyarase ne tsyoegwanikouh- 
ranouhwaktha ; Ne tsiniyoegwawisheane yagh 
thayagwagweny ayagwahawe. Tagweadearhek, 
seanideareghtsherowanea Raniha, Tagweadearhek ; 
Ne raorighwake ne Eghtsyeaah Shoegwayaner Jesus 
Christ, Aoesasgwarighwiyostea agwekouh ne nea 
yodohetstouh ; Neoni askyouh ne tsinaawe ne 



232 The Com3iunion. 



IT Then shall the Priest (or the Bishop^ being present) 
stand up^ and turning himself to the people, pro- 
nounce this Absolution. 



Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of his 
great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all 
them that with hearty repentance and true faith turn 
unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and de- 
liver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen 
you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting 
life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



IF The7i shall the Priest say, 

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ 
saith unto all that truly turn to him. 

Come unto me all that travail and are heavy laden, 
and I will refresh you. St, Matth. xi. 28. 

So God loved the world, that he gave his only- 
begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life. St, 
John iii. 16. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 233 



oghnakeake Agwayodeaghseheke neoni aoetagwani- 
kourayerite ne ase tsiayakyoenheke, Nene aya- 
gwaneatouh neoni ayakyoewesaghte ne Saghseana ; 
Ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, 
Amen, 

IF Ethone ne Ratsihustaiy (neteas ne Arighwawakouh- 
kowa^ tokah rayadare,) teashadane, neoni egh dea- 
hatkarhatenyate oegwehokoeke, eashakodatyase kea- 
iekea Tsyoedaderighwiyosteanitha* 

Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, Shoegwaniha 
ne karouhyake, ne tsinihonideareghtsherowanea 
rorharatstouh ne easeshakorighwiyostea ne kari- 
ghwaneraaxheraokouh agwekouh tsiniyakouh nene 
akaweryane tsitsyoedatrewaghtha neoni ne tokeaske 
tyakaweghtahkouh egh eatsyontkareaghragwahte 
raouhhake ; Atshiseweadeare ; aoesatshisewarighwi- 
yostea neoni aoesatshisewayadakoh agwekouh ne 
sewarighwaneraaxheraokouh ; atshisewarighwahni- 
ratshe neoni atshisewashatstate agwekouh oyane- 
reaghserakouh ; neoni yatshisewayathewe tsinoewe 
ne tsiniyeaheawe yaetsyoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

% Ethone ne Katsihustatsy eahearouh, 

Sewathoedek tsiniyoweanoewesgwat ne Oegwa- 
yadakenhaghtshera Christ shakaweany agwekouh ne 
tokeaske raouhhake teatsyontkarhatenyate. 

Kasene iihne agwekouh nene sewarouhyakeaha- 
tyese, neoni sewaghwisheane, neoni Ilh easgwada- 
karidatste. St. Matth xi. 28. 

Kea nishakonorouhgwha Niyoh ne tsiyouhweats- 
yate, nene shakowy neok yekeaha rodewetouh Ro- 
yeaah, ne tsiyeyodokte agwekouh nene eatyaka- 
weghtahkouh ne raouhhatsherakouh yagh thavaie- 



234 The Communion. 



Hear also what Saint Paul saith. 

This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to 
be received, That Christ Jesus came into the world 
to save sinners. 1 Tim, i. 15. 



Hear also what Saint John saith. 

If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the 
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the 
propitiation for our sins. 1 St, John ii, 1. 



Lift up your hearts. 

Answe7\ We lift them up unto the Lord. 

Priest, Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. 

Answer, It is meet and right so to do. 



% Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord^s Tahle^ and 
say, 

It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that 
we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks 
unto thee, O Lord, *Holy Father, Almighty, Ever- 
lasting God. 



11 Here shall follow the Proper Preface, according to 
the time, if there he any specially appointed : or 
else immediately shall follow, 

* These words [Holy Father] must be omitted on Trinity -Sunday . 



Tekarighwakehadont. 235 

heye, nok tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. Si. John 
iii. 16. 

Sewathoedek oni nahotea ne St. Paul rawea. 

Keaiekea tokeaske tsinihawea, neoni yorighwa- 
koenyeast ne agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ayeyena- 
houh, Nene Christ Jesus iroh tsiyouhweatsyate ne 
aoesashakoyadakoh ne yakorighwaneraaxkoeho- 
kouh. 1 Tim, i. 15. 

Sawathoedek oni nahotea ne St. John rawea. 

Tokah oughka ne roegwe rorighwanerea, yoe- 
gwayea ne Shoegwadatyase ne Ranineha,JesusChrist 
ne roderighwagwarihsyouh, neoni raouhha ne rori- 
ghwaseragwatouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh, 
1 St. John ii. 1. 

Ratsi. Sewaderyaghsaketskoh. 

Eatye. Wagwaderyaghsaketskoh ne Royanerne. 

Ratsi, Kinyoh eghtshidewadoerea Shoegwaya- 
ner Niyoh. 

Eatye, Yoweyeastouh neoni t'karighwayery ne 
egh nay ey ere. 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy egh deahatkarhadenyate 
tsinoeka ne Royaner Raotegwharakne^ neoni eahea- 
rouh, 

Agwagh yoweyeastouh, t'karighwayery, neoni egh 
niyoegwaderihoete tewaghnereastouh, nene oek- 
youhha tyutkouh, neoni tsiok noewe tsiwatouhweats- 
yatennyouh, agwatouhroeniheke ne iese, O Sayaner, 
(Sayadadokeaghty Raniha,) Seshatsteaghseragwe- 
kouh, Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, 



236 The Communion. 

Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and with 
all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy 
glorious Name ; evermore praising thee, and saying, 
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and 
earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to thee, O 
Lord most High. Amen, 



Proper Prefaces, — Upon Christmas-day and seven 
days after. 

Because thou didst give Jesus Christ thine onlySon 
to be born as at this time for us ; who, by the opera- 
tion of the Holy Ghost, was made very man of the 
substance of the Virgin Mary, his mother ; and that 
without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. — 
Therefore with Angels, &c. 



Upon Easter-day, and seven days after. 

But chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the 
glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord ; for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which was 
offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the 
world ; who by his death hath destroyed death, and 
by his rising to life again hath restored to us ever- 
lasting life. Therefore with Angels, &c. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 237 

Ne wahoeny Karouhyakeghronoeokouh neoni 
Karouhyakeghronouhkowatshouh, neoni agwekouh 
tsinikeatyoggwa ne karouhyake, wagwaneatouh ne- 
oni waagwakowanaghte ne oeweseaghtshera Sagh- 
seana, tsiniyeaheawe eagwaneatouhsheke, neoni 
eayagwadoeheke, Sayadadokeaghty, sayadado- 
keaghty, sayadadokeaghty Sayaner Niyoh ne keat- 
yoghkowaneahokouh, karouhyake neoni oughweats- 
yake kananouh ne soeweseaghtshera ; Oeweseaghts- 
hera ne ieseke, O Sayaner Enekeaghtsy. Amen, 

Tsinihotoeny, neoni tsyadak niweghniserake oghna- 

keake, 

Ne karihoeny tsitagwawy Jesus Christ neok ye- 
keaha Eghtsyeaah ne kea noewe tsiniwathawise 
nihonakeratouh oekyouhha oegwarighwake ; ne 
aodeweyeana ne Onikouradokeaghty, ne agwagh 
oegwe rodoeouh ne tsiniyoenhotea ne Kawinouh 
Wary ronisteaha ; neoni ne yagh othenouh teyo- 
tsistohgware ne karighwanerea, ne aoesayoegwarake- 
waghse agwekouh ne Karighwanerea. Ne wahoeny 
Karouhyakeghronoeokouh, &c. 

Tsinishotketsgwea, neoni tsyadak niweghniserake ogh- 

nakeakeJ 

Nok ne kayadagweniyoh yagwaghnereastouh ne 
agwaneatouh ne oeweseaghtshera Tsishotketsgwea 
ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner : ikea 
raouhha ne agwagh ne (Paschal Lamb) nenahotea 
yatehonenouh ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake, neoni 
erea rohawightouh ne karighwanerea ne tsiyouh- 
weatsyate : ne raweaheyat ne roghdouhtahgwea ne 
keaheyat, neoni ne tsishotketsgwea shodoenhetouh 
are ne seshoegwayeridy ne oekyouhha ne tsiniyea- 
heawe aetyoenheke. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakegh- 
ronoeokouh, &c. 



238 The Communion. 



Upon Ascension-day, and seven days after. 

Through thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord ; who after his most glorious Res- 
urrection manifestly appeared to all his Apostles, 
and in their sight ascended up into heaven to pre- 
pare a place for us ; that where he is, thither we 
might also ascend, and reign with him in glory. 
Therefore with Angels, &c. 



Upon Whit-Sunday and six days after. 

Through Jesus Christ our Lord ; according to 
whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came 
down as at this time from heaven with a sudden great 
sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness 
of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to teach 
them, and to lead them to all truth ; giving them 
both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness 
with fervent zeal constantly to preach the Gospel 
unto all nations ; whereby we have been brought out 
of darkness and error into the clear light and true 
knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. 
Therefore with Angels, &c. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 2^9 

Tsinishotharadatouh, neojii tsyadak niweghniserake 
oghnakeake. 

Ne Raorihoenyat eghtshenorouhgwhatsihouh 
Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne tsiogh- 
nakeake tsiniyoneghragwat oeweseaglitshera Shoe- 
sahatketskoh seghshakododaghsyeany shoewakea 
agwekouh ne Raotyoghgwakeaha, neoni tehadika- 
nere shoesahatharadate enekea karouhyakouh 
yeaseshoegwanaktaghseroenyea ; nene tsinoewe 
ne raouhha, egh oni noewe ne oekyouhha yaetewa- 
tharadate, neoni yayoegwatsteristouh raouhhake ne 
oeweseaghtsherakouh. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakegh- 
ronoeokouh, 6lc, 

Tsiniweadakeara^ neoni yayak niweghniserake oghna- 

keake, 

Ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne 
tyoyaneaha ne tokeaske tsinihorharatstouh, ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghty tyotsneaghtouh ne kea noewe 
tsiniwathawise ne karouhyake tyoyeaghdahkouh 
neok oetyaktsy kowanea waorakareghre, ahnaawea 
kawerashatste, ne teskyatyerea otsire eanaghsoeho- 
kouh, wathodiswathetea ne Rodiyadadokeaghty 
(Apostles,) ne wahodirihoenyea, neoni ne waho- 
nasharine tsinoewe ne agwekouh ne tokeaske ; wa- 
honouh ne ronouhha tetsyarouh ne adadawy ne 
tekonttihanyouh tsiniyeweanotease, nok oni ne 
ahonadakariteke aoedayodariheahsheke ahodighne- 
karoeke neok yekakoete ahoederighwanotouhsheke 
ne Orighwadokeaghtiokouh akaouhhake ne agwe- 
kouh yeghnegwaghsatennyouh ; egh nityaweaouh 
tsiyonkhiyadinekeahouh tsityokaras neoni aderyea- 
dawearyeghtsherake tsinoekady ne teyoswathe neoni 
ne tokeaske ayesayeaderihake ne iese, neoni ne 
Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ. Ne wahoeny Karouh- 
yakeghronoeokouh, &c. 



240 The Communion. 



Upon the Feast of Trinity only. 

Who art one God, one Lord ; not one only per- 
son, but three Persons in one Substance. For that 
which we believe of the glory of the Father, the 
same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, 
without any difference or inequality. Therefore 
with Angels, &c. 



U Then shall the Priest^ kneeling down at the Lord's 
Table, say in the name of all them that shall receive 
the Communion, this Prayer following. 



We do not presume to come to this thy Table, O 
merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteousness, but 
in thy manifold and great mercies. We are not wor- 
thy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy 
Table. But thou art the same Lord, whose proper- 
ty is always to have mercy : Grant us therefore, gra- 
cious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus 
Christ, and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies 
may be made clean by his body, and our souls 
washed through his most precious blood, and that 
we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen* 



Tekarighwakehadoivt. 241 

Upon the Feast of Trinity only, 

Ise uskat ne Niyoh, uskat ne Royaner ; yagh us- 
kat ok Shayadat tekea, nok aghsea Nitsyouh ne 
uskat Tsinitsyoenhotea. Ikea nenahotea tsityoe- 
gweghtahkouh ne raoeweseaghtshera ne Raniha, ne 
shakat tsityoegweghtahkouh ne Roewayea, neoni ne 
Onikouhradokeaghty, yagh othenouh thatekyatdihea 
neteas ne yagh shadahoenasheke. Ne wahoeny 
Karouhyakeghronoeokouh, &c. 

IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy, teahadontshotea ne Roya- 
ner Raotegwharakne, ne eahadatyate ne akoghseana- 
kouli agwekouh tsiniyakoiih ne yeyenaghsere ne Te- 
karighwakehadont ne keaiekea Adereanayeant ea- 
yoghnoederaty elite, 

Yagh etho tsiteyagwayadotea ne aoedayagwe 
tsikanyote ne Sategwharak, O seanideareghtshero- 
wanea Sayaner, nene ayoegwateweanotaghkouh ne 
oekyouhha oegwaderighwagwarihsyouhtshera, nok 
nene tsiniyoghnanetarryouh neoni kowaneahse ne 
seanideareghtshera. Yagh egh teyoegwadatgwada- 
gwea nene ayagwagweny ayagwanouhgwase teyo- 
nadaraghriserouh ne Sategwharaghtsherokouh. Nok 
iese ne shasyadat Sayaner, ne saweank tyutkouh 
ne asheteare : Takyouh ne wahoeny, shedearas 
Sayaner, ne ayagwake ne raowarouh eghtsheno- 
rouhgwha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, neoni ayagwagh- 
nekira ne raonegweaghsa, nene tsiyorighwaneraax- 
kouh ne agwayeroeke ne aoesayoegwarakewaghtea 
ne raouhha rayeroeke, neoni ne oegwadoenhets 
ne aoesayoegwanoharetea ne raouhha ronegweagh- 
sanorouh, neoni nene oekyouhha tsiniyaawe yaya- 
gweateroetake raouhhatsherakouh, neoni ne raouh- 
ha oekyouhhatsherakouh. Amen, 



242 The Communion. 

H When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so 
ordered the Bread and Wine, that he may with the 
more readiness and decency break the Bread before the 
people, and take the Cup into his hands, he shall say 
the Prayer of Consecration as followeth* 



Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of thy 
tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ 
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemptian ; 
who made there (by his one oblation of himself once 
offered) a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, obla- 
tion and satisfaction, for the sins of the whole world ; 
and did institute, and in his holy Gospel command 
us to continue, a perpetual memory of that his pre- 
cious death, until his coming again ; Hear us, O 
merciful Father we most humbly beseech thee ; and 
grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread 
and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus 
Christ's holy institution, in remembrance of his 
death and passion, may be partakers of his most 
blessed Body and Blood : who in the same night that 
he was betrayed * took Bread ; and, when he had 
given thanks, t he brake it, and gave it to his disci- 
ples, saying. Take eat, J this is my Body which 
is given for you : Do this in remembrance of me» 
Likewise after supper he § took the Cup ; and when 
he had given thanks, he gave it to them, saying Drink 
ye all of this ; for this || is my Blood of the New 

* Here the Priest is to take the Paten into his hands : 
t And here to break the Bread : 
t And here to lay his hand upon all the Bread. 
§ Here he is to take tho Cup into his hand. 

(I And here to lay his hand upon every vessel (be it Chalic;- or Flajon) in 
which therein any Wine to be consecrated. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 243 

IF Neonea ne Ratsihustatsy, eahadake oheadouh Tsi- 
wategwharaghtsherote, egh nealiayere tsieahagwada- 
koh ne Kanadarok neoni ne Oneaharadasehoetshera^ 
kery, nene seaha eahoweyeaneadaouh watyesea tsi^ 
teahayake ne Kanadarok akoheadouh ne oegweho^ 
kouh, neo?u ne tearagwe ne Cup rasnouhsakouh, ne 
eahearouh ne Adereanayeant ne Yerighwadokeadis- 
tha, nekea yodaghsawe, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, karouhyake 
Gwaniha, nene tsiseanideareskouh wahoeny tagwa- 
wy neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ ne 
rorouhyakeaouh raweaheyouh tsitekayaghsoete ne 
oekyouhha tsiseshoegwaghninouh ; ne tsinihogh- 
souh (uskat yehodadatkawea ne yadehayady uskat 
yehodatdatouh) ronanouh, roweyeaneataouh, neoni 
yatekayery tsiniyatehonenouh, tsirodadatkawea, ne- 
oni rorighwaseragwaghtouh, ne akorighwaneraax- 
hera ne oughweatsyagwekouh ; neoni rorighwada- 
douh, neoni ne Raorighwadokeaghtitsherakouh 
shoegwarihoedany neok yekakoete, wadokea nea- 
yoghdoehatye ne eayoegweghyahrahgweaniheke ne 
raweaheyaghtsheranorouh, tsiniyore tsinadeantre 
are ; Tagwadahouhsadats, O seanideareghtshera- 
nanouh Raniha, waagwadadoeneaghte wagweani- 
deaghtea ; neoni takyouh nene eayagwayena keaie- 
kea kanadarok neoni oneaharadasehoetsherakery, 
ne aoedayoyaneahawe tsiniyouht ne Eghtsyeaah 
Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ Orighwa- 
dokeaghty tsirorihwadatouh, ne eayakaweghyahrah- 
gweaniheke ne raweaheyat neoni raorouhyakeagh- 
sera, ne eayeyenaghsheke ne Raoyerouhkeghtshera- 
dokeaghty neoni Raonegweaghsa : nene waghsoe- 
date nea sathoewanikouhraserea, * Wathanada- 

* Keatho ne Ratsihuistatsy tcaraghgwe ne Kerat rasnoeke ; 



244 The Communion. 



Testament, which is shed for you and for many for 
the remission of sins ; Do this, as oft as ye shall 
drink it, in remembrance of me. Amen, 



IF Then shall the Minister first receive the Commimion 
in both kinds himself] and then proceed to deliver the 
same to the Bishops, Priests^ and Deacons , in like 
manner, (if any he present,^ and after that to the peo-^ 
pie also in order, i?ito their hands, all meekly kneel- 
ing. And, when he delivereth the Bread to any one^ 
he shall say, 

The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was 
given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto ev- 
erlasting life. Take and eat this in remembrance 
that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy 
heart by faith with thanksgivings 



If And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one 
shall say, 

The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was 
shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto ever- 
lasting life. Drink this in remembrance that Christ's 
Blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 245 

raghgwe ; neoni, neonea shahadouhraghseroenyea, 
t wathayakhouh, neoni washakaouh ne raotyogh- 
gwa, wahearouh Seniyena, senek, J keaiekea ne 
Akyeroeda nenahotea yetshiyawy : Egh nasewayer 
eayoegweghyahrahgwhake ne iih. Shateyouht oni 
tsioghnakeake ne yokaraskha kakouh § watragwe 
ne Cup ; neoni neonea shahadouhraghseroenyea, 
washakaouh ne ronouhha, wahearouh, Sewaghnekira 
sewagwekouh keaiekea ; ikea keaiekea || ne Ake- 
negweaghsa ne Ase Tekaweaneadaouh, nene iese 
yetshighrise neoni yakotyoghkowanea ne eatsya- 
koteroegwaghtea ne karighwaneraaxheraokouh : 
Eghnasewayer, tsiniyotkate easewaghnekira, easg- 
weghyahrahgwhake ne iih. Amen* 

IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eatliatyereaghte eahayena 
ne Tekarighwakehadont tefsyarouh, neoni ethone nea 
yeahaghdeatyehte ne eaghshakaouh eayeyena esnoeke, 
agwekouh eayakonikouhranetskhahake teayakontsho- 
toeke, Neoni ne nea yeashakaouh oughkaok ne Ka- 
nadarok eahearouh^^ 

Ne Rayeroeke Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, nena- 
hotea iese yesawy, sadeweyeatouh ne tsyeroeke 
neoni sadoenhets ne tsiniyeaheawe asoenheke. 
Tsyena neoni sek keaiekea ne easeghyahrahgwea- 
niheke ne Christ tsiyeaheyase, neoni raouhha 
teahasnyene seryaghsakouh eadiseghtahkouh easa- 
douhroeniheke. 

1[ Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy ne nea yeashakaouh ne Cup 
oughkaok eahearouh^ 

Ne Raonegweaghsa Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, 

t Neoni keatho teahayake ne Kanadarok : 

X Neoni keatho nea teaheanisnouhsarea agwekouh ne Kanadarok. 

§ Keatho tearaghgwe ne Cup ne rasnoeke : 

jl Neoni keatho nea teaheanisnouhsarea agwekouh ne yeraghgwathaokouh. 



246 The Communion. 



IF If the consecrated Bread or Wine he all spent before 
all have communicated^ the Priest is to consecrate 
more according to the Form before prescribed ; 6e- 
ginning at (Our Saviour Christ in the same night, 
^Q,,') for the blessing of the Bread; and at (Like- 
wise after Supper, &Lc.)for the blessing af the Cup. 

U When all have communicated, the Minister shall re- 
turn to the Lord^s Table, and reverently place upon it 
what remaineth of the consecrated Elements, covering 
the same with a fair linen cloth. 

If Then shall the Priest say the Lord^s Prayer, the 
people repeating after him every Petition, 



Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in 
earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we for- 
give them that trespass against us. And lead us not 
into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For 
thine is the kingdom. The power, and the glory, 
For ever and ever. Amen. 



Tekarighwakehadont. 247 

nenahotea iese yaghrise, sadeweyeatouh ne tsyeroe- 
ke neoni sadoenhets ne tsiniyeaheawe asoenheke. 
Snekira keaiekea ne easeghyahrahgweaniheke ne 
"Christ Raonegweaghsa yaghrise iese, neoni teasa- 
deanouhweroeheke. 



IF Neonea agwekouh eayeyadarane, ne Ratsihustatsy 
egh neashatyerahte ne Royaner Raotegwharakne^ 
neoni eahakoenyeaste egh eaharea tsinahoteu ne year 
yodadeare ne kayadaderistouh easharhoroke ne shakat 
ne kanyaghdariyoh* 

H Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahadereanayea ne Royaner 
Raodereanayeant, oegwehokouh eathoewaweanagh- 
serehte ne raouhha Niyadeyoweanake, 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- 
waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- 
ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- 
syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh 
ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- 
syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke ; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : 
Ikea iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne 
kashatsteaghsera, neoni ne ceweseaghtshera, tsini- 
yeaheawe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, 



248 The Communion, 



11 After shall he said as follow eth, 

O Lord and heavenly Father, we thy humble ser- 
vants entirely desire thy fatherly goodness merciful- 
ly to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanks- 
giving ; most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that 
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, 
and through faith in his blood, we and all thy whole 
Church may obtain remission of our sins, and all 
other benefits of his passion. And here we offer 
and present unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls 
and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sa- 
crifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee, that all 
we, who are partakers of this holy Communion, may 
be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction. 
And althouh vve be unvvorthy, through our manifold 
sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech 
thee to accept this onr bounden duty and service ; 
not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord ,• by whom, and with 
whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour 
and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world 
without end. Amen* 



Tekarighwakehadont. 249 

IF Tsioghnakea neanoewa keakayea. 

O Sayaner neoni karouhyake Raniha, yoegwada- 
toeneaghtouh tagwanhaseokouh yateyodokeaghtouh 
gwarighwahnekeanis raniha tsinisayanere seani- 
deareghtsherananouh asyena keaiekea yaagwadate 
wagwaneatouh neoni wagwatoerea ; yoegwada^ 
doeneaghtouh gweanideaghteany ne askyouh, nene 
tsinadehodeantshouh neoni raweaheyouh ne Eghts- 
yeaah Jesus Christ, neoni tsiaoedayoegweghtahkouh 
ne raonegweaghsakouh, oekyouhha neoni agwekouh 
aoedakagwekte ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ayagwa- 
yena aoesayoegwaderighwiyostahkouh ne oegwa- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh, neoni agwekouh ne oddya- 
keshouh tsiniwatsheanoenya ne tsirorouhyakeaouh. 
Neoni keatho yaagwadate ieseke, O Sayaner, ou- 
kyouhha, oegwadoenhets neoni agwayeroeke, aoeda- 
karighwayerike, ayoegwayadadokeaghtihake, neoni 
ayoenheghtsihouh tsiyeyoegwate ne ieseke ; yoe- 
gwadadoeneaghtouh gweanideaghteany, nene agwa- 
gwekouh ne teyoegwadaderighwahgweany keaiekea 
orighwa'lokeaghty Tekarigwakehadont, nene aoe- 
denaghne aakene ne seadearat neoni sarouhyakegh- 
serake sayadaderightshera. Neoni ethosane yagh 
teyoegwadatgwadagwea, ne tsiniyohnanetarryouh 
oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh, ne othenouh yaya- 
gwadate ne ieseke, nok shekouh wagweanideaghtea 
ne asyena keaiekea tsiniyagwaghnereastouh tsini- 
yoegwaderihoete neoni oegwayodeaghsera ; toghsa 
ne sadenyeatea tsinateyoegwadeantshouh, nok toe- 
dag warighwiyostea ne oegwanhightshera, ne raori- 
hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; raouhhake, 
fieoni souhhake, yadesewatyestouh ne Onikouhra- 
dokeaghty, agwekouh ayetshineatouh neoni ayetshi- 
yoewesaghte ieseke, O Raniha Seshatsteaghsera- 
gwekouh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen. 



250 The Communion. 



H Then shall he said or sung. 

Glory be to God on high, and in earth peace, 
good will towards men. We praise thee, we bless 
thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give 
thanks to thee, for thy great glory, O Lord God, 
heavenly king, God the Father Almighty. 



O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesu Christ ; O 
Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that ta- 
kest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. 
Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have 
mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of 
the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at 
the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon 
us. 



For thou only art holy ; thou onty art the Lord ; 
thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most 
high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. 

% Then the Priest {or Bishop if he he present,) shall 
let them depart with this blessing. 



The peace of God, which passeth all understan- 
ding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge 
and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord : and the blessing of God Almighty, the Fa- 
ther, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you 
and remain with you always. Amen, 



Tekarighwakehadont. 251 



IF Ethons eatyoedady neteas teayeriwagJigwe. 

Oeweseaghtshera Niyoh ne enekea, neoni ne 
oughweatsyake kayanerea, karighwiyoh ne oegwe- 
hokoeke. Wagwaneadouh, wagwayadaderiste, wa- 
gwarighwahnekea, wakyoewesaghte, wagwadoerea 
ne tsinikowanea soeweseaghtshera, O Sayaner Ni- 
yoh, karouhyake Koraghkowah, Niyoh ne Raniha 
Seshatsteaghseragwekouh. 

O Sayaner, neok yekeaha sadewetouh Eghtsyea- 
ah Jesus Christ ; O Sayaner Niyoh, Royeaah ne 
Niyoh, Yayeaah ne Raniha, nene erea washawighte 
ne karighwaneraaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate, tagwea- 
tearhek. Ise ne erea washawighte ne karighwane- 
raaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate, tagweatearhek. Ise 
ne erea washawighte ne karighwaneraaxhera ne tsi- 
youhweatsyate, tsyena ne oegwadereanayeant, Ise 
ne teghsiterouh tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne 
Niyoh ne Raniha. tagweatearhek. 

Ikea yadeghsyady ok sayadadokeaghty ; yadegh- 
syady ok ne Sayaner ; yadeghsyady, O Christ, seni- 
gwekouh ne Onikouhradokeaghty, enekeaghtsy oe- 
weseaghtsherakouh Niyoh ne Raniha. Amen. 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy (neteas Arighwawakouh- 
kowah iokah eahayadarake^ easeghshakohdeatyehte 
eakene keaiekea KayadaderiglitsJiera, 

Ne Raoyanerea ne Niyoh, nenahotea oedohetste 
agwekouh akoronkhaghtsherake, sewadeweyeatouh 
ne seweryane neoni seweanouhdoenyouhtshera se- 
waderyeadarak neoni eghtshisewanorouhgwhak Ni- 
yoh, neoni ne Royeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner: 
neoni ne raoyadaderightshera ne Niyoh Rashatste- 
aghseragwekouh, ne Raniha, ne Roewayea, neoni ne 
Onikouhradokeaghty, tsyouhhake neoni aesewagwe- 
kouh tyutkouh. Amen, 



252 The Communion. 

IT Collects to he said after the Offertory^ when^there is 
no Commimion, every such day one or more; and 
the same may be said also, as often as occasion shall 
serve.) after the Collects either of Morning or Even- 
ing Prayer, Communion, or Litany, by the discretion 
of the Minister, 



Assist us mercifully, O Lord, in these our suppli- 
cations and prayers, and dispose the way of thy ser- 
vants towards the attainment of everlasting salva- 
tion ; that among all the changes and chances of this 
mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy most 
gracious and ready help ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord, Amen, 



O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God, vouch- 
safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and go- 
vern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy 
laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that 
through thy most mighty protection, both here and 
ever, we may be preserved in body and soul ; through 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen, 



Grant, we beseech thee. Almighty God, that the 
words which we have heard this day with our out- 
ward ears, may through thy grace be so grafted ia- 



Tekarighwakehadont. 253 

H Adereanayeanthokouh eayontste ne nea eayodohets- 
touh ne Yeayontkawannyouh, katke nea yagh ne Te- 
karighwakehadont^ niyadeweghniserake ne egh ni- 
iceghniserotease uskat neteas issi noewe; neoni ne sha- 
kat oni eayontsthake tsiniyotkate ne eawadesJieaniyonCy 
Oy-Jioekene neteas Yokarasneha Adereanayeant, Te- 
karighwakehadont^ neteas Tsioknoewe yoedereanayea- 
daghgwha, tsineathodesheaniyose ne Ratsihustatsy . 

Tagwayenawas seanideareghtsherananouh, O Sa- 
yaner, ne keaiekea gwarighwanekeanitha neoni oe- 
gwadereanayeant, neoni egh tagwanikoeroetyet tsi- 
yakohade ne shenhaseokouh tsinoekady ne yakogwe- 
ahatye ne tsiniyeaheawe adeasheanyeghtshera ; ne- 
ne agwekouh tsinadeyottenioehatye neoni tsiniwa- 
desheanotease ne keatho oyeroedake tsiyakoenhenn- 
youh, ne tsiniyaawe ne ayakoyadanoesteke tsinisa- 
weyeaneadaouh ne asheyenawase neoni ne seadea- 
rat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 
*^men» 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Sayaner, neoni tsini- 
yeaheawe Niyoh, egh naoedaghsenoewene, wagwea- 
nideaghtea, asgwarighwagwarihsyase, asgwayada- 
dokeaghdiste, neoni asgwarighwakanoenyea, tetsya- 
rouh ne oegweryane neoni ne agwayeroeke, ne tsi- 
niyeyothahinouh ne sarighwake, neoni ne aoyode- 
aghserakouh ne tsinisarighwadadouh ; nene aorihoe- 
nyat sashatsteaghsera tsisheyadanoesdats, tetsya- 
rouh keatho neoni tsiniyaawe ne ayoegwayadanoes- 
teke oyeroedake neoni adoenhetsne ; ne raorihoenyat 
Shoegwayaner neoni Shoegwayadagwea Jesus 
Christ. Amen, 

Takyouh wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghsera- 
gwekouh Niyoh, nene oweanaokouh, ne waagwaroe- 
ke ne kea weghniserate ne atste naoegwahoeda- 



254 The Communion. 

wardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us 
the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of 
thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings with thy 
most gracious favour, and further us with thy con- 
tinual help ; that in all our works begun, continued, 
and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy Name, 
and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 



Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom, who 
knowest our necessities before we ask, and our ig- 
norance in asking ; We beseech thee to have com- 
passion upon our infirmities ; and those thmgs which 
which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our 
blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us, for 
the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen, 



Almighty God, who hast promised to hear the 
the petitions of them that ask in thy Son's Name ; 
We beseerh thee mercifully to incline thine ears to 
us that have made now our prayers and supplica- 
cations unto thee; and grant, that those things, 
which we have faithfully asked according to thy will, 
may effectually be obtained, to the relief of our ne- 



Tekarighwakehadont, 255 

dighne, ne aorihoenyat ne seadearat egh aoedayogh- 
nyodane onakouh noekady oegweryaghsakouh, nene 
yakahewe akaneahoedea ne oekyouhhatsherakouh 
ne ayakyoenhiyohake, ne ayagwakoenyeaste neoni 
ayagwaneadouh ne Saghseana ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaaer. Amen, 

Tagwaheateas, O Sayaner, ne agwekouh tsiniya- 
gwatyerha aakene ne seadearat sarighwawahtshera, 
neoni seaha issi noewe nene ok yekakoete asgwa- 
yenawasehatye ; nene agwekouh ne oegwayodeagh- 
sera aoedoedaghsawea, ok wadokea nayoghdoehatye, 
neoni aoedoktahgwe iesetsherakouh, ayakyoewe- 
saghte ne Saghseanadokeaghty, neoni tsiyeyodokte 
nene tsiseanideareskouh ayagwayena ne tsiniyea- 
heawe ayakyoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yoghna- 
weaawihtha ne agwekouh kanikouhrowaneaghts- 
hera, saderyeadarastsihouh tsinadeyoegwadouh- 
weatsyony saetho arekho teyoegwarighwanoetouh, 
neoni tsiyagh teyoegwaderyeatare nahotea ayagwa- 
righwanoetouh ; Wagweanideaghtea ne asgweadea- 
re tsioegwayadanetskha ; neoni tsinahoteashouh, 
nenahotea ne yagh etho tsiteyagwayadotea neoni ne 
tsinateyagwaroewekouh yagh thayagwagweny ne 
ayagwarighwanoetouh, tsinaasgwayerahse takyouh, 
ne tsinihogwenyat Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoe- 
gwayaner. Amen, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, sarharatstouh 
ne easathoedeke akodereanayeant ne eayerighwa- 
noetouh Raoghseanakouh ne Eghtsyeaah ; Wagwea- 
nideaghtea seanideareghtsherananouh ne kea nao- 
daghsyerate ne sahouhdake oekyouhhake noewa ne 
yoegwadereanayea neoni gwarighwanekeany ; neoe- 
ni takyouh, nene tsinahoteashouh, ne eatyoegwegh- 
tahkouh ne eayagwarighwanoetouh ne eatyoyanea- 



256 Public Baptism of Infaivts. 



cessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



Here endeth the Order of the Holy Communion. 
THE MINISTRATION OF 

PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS, 

TO BE USED IN THE CHURCH. 



IF The people are to he admonished, that it is most convenient that 
Baptism should not he administered hut upon Sundays, and other 
Holy-days, when the most numher of people cbme together ; as 
well for that the Congregation there present may testify the re- 
ceiving of them that he newly haptized into the numher of Chrisfs 
Church ; as also hecause in the Baptism of Infants every Man 
present may he put in rememhrance of his own profession Tnade to 
God in his Baptism. For which cause also it is expedient that 
Baptism he ministered in the vulgar tongue. Nevertheless, (if ne- 
cessity so require,) Children may he haptized upon any other day. 



IT And note, that there shall he for every Male-child to he haptized 
two Godfathers and one Godmother ; and for every Female, one 
Godfather and two Godmothers. 



H When there are Children to he haptized, the Parents shall give 
knowledge thereof over night, or in the morning hefore the hegin. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 257 

hawe tsinisarihotea, ne ayottokatouh ayagwayena, 
ayoegwayeritshe tsinateyoegwadouhweatsyony, ne- 
oni nene aoederighwahdeady ne socweseaghtshera ; 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* 

Keatho yodokte ne Orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA EXHAOKOEAH 

ONOUHSADOKEAGHTIKE. 



If Ne oegwehokouh ayoedadadeweanharJiose, nene tsi egh noewe niwa- 
desheaniyoh ne Adainekosserhouh Yaweatatokeaghtoeke aoederi- 
ghwahdeatyehtouh, neoni thikatennyouh Weghniseradokeahtise, tsi- 
noewe nea esoh ne oegwehokouh uskahne yakotkeanissouh ; ne tsinu 
yoyanere neane Keatyoghgwake teyerighwakanere tsiwaoedatyena ne 
ase waontnekosseraghwe waeyadarane Christ Raonouhsadokeagh- 
tike; nok oni ne wahoeny ne Tsiyoedatnekosseras ne Exhaokoeah 
Tsiniyateyoegwetake ne yeyadare eashaweghyahragwea ne raouhha 
tsinihoterihoete tsinikaghsouh ne Niyohne Tsirotnekosserhouh. 
Ikea egh oni nikarihoeny yotesheaniyoh nene Adainekosserhouh ne 
eayoeistJiake nene ok thikaweaniyoh tsiniyeweanotea. Etho sane 
neanehe, (tokat teawatouhweatsyoh) tsiok noewe nikeaweate eayoe- 
datnekosseraghwe ne Exhaokoeah, 

IF Neoni eawadeaghnikoerarake, nene tsineayoghtouh tsinikouh ne 
Ratsin ne raxaah ne eahoewaghnekosserahwe Teniyaghshe teaghni- 
tane ne eahoewatkaranoena neoni Skayadat ne Tyothoewisea ; neoni 
tsinikouh ne Akonhetyea, Shayadat teahadane ne eashakotkaranoena 
neoni teakeniyaghshehake ne Tyonathoewisea. 

IT Neonea nea ne Exhaokoeah yoedatnekosserawe, ne Oedatyeaah 
eathoewanikoeradate eawataghsoetawetharho neteas oheadouh tsinea- 
Q 



258 Public Baptism of Infants. 

nhig of Morning Prayer, to the Curate, Ami then the Godfathers 
and Godmothers, and the people with the Children, must he rea- 
dy at the Font, either immediately after the last Lesson at Mornir^ 
Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Evening Fray- 
er, as the Curate hy his discretion shall appoint. And the Priest 
coming to the Font, (which is then to he filled with pure Water,) 
and standing there shall say. 



Hath this Child been already baptized, or no ? 

H If they answer No : then shall the Priest proceed as 
followeth, 

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are 
conceived and born in sin ; and that our Sa- 
viour Christ saith, None can enter into the kingdom 
of God, except he be regenerate and born anew of 
Water and of the Holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call 
upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that of his bounteous mercy he will grant to this 
Child that thing which by nature he cannot have ; 
that he may be baptized with Water and the holy 
Ghost, and received into Christ's holy Church, and 
be made a lively member of the same. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH, 259 

tewadaghsawe ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant, ne Ratsihustatsy, 
Neoni ethone ne Teashakodidaghse, neoni ne oegwehokouh oni ne 
Exhaofweah, eakaweyeaneataouh ne Yeghriekarahgwha, ok thika- 
weaniyoh kanikayea nene ok eawadoktea ne yetsyodoktaghkouh Te- 
yoedaderaghdeanitha ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant, keateaskayea 
neneok eawadoktea ne yetsyodoktaghkouh Teyoedaderaghdeanitha ne 
Yokaraskha Adereanayeant, ne Ratsihustatsy tsineathotesheaniyose 
tsinoewe neahai'akoh, Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy untrete tsinoewe ne 
Yeghnekarahgwhay {ne eakananouh ne Kaghnekiyoh,) neoni egh 
teahadane eahearouh, 

Nea keagh ne kea Exaah yakotnekosserhouh, ka- 
douh yaghtea ? 

IF Tokah eatyerighwaserakok, Yaghtea : Ethone ne 
Ratsihustatsy nea yeahaghdetyehte keaiekea yo- 
daghsawe, 

AGWAGH Gwanorouhgwha, ikea tsinikouh 
agwekouh ne oegwehokouh tsiyakodoeniouh ne- 
oni yakonakeratouh karighwaneraaxherakouh; neoni 
ne Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ rawea, Yagh 
oughka thayoedaweyate raoyanertsherakouh ne Niy- 
oh, ne yagh ase theatsyoedoenyane neoni ase aoesay- 
oedadatewetouh ne Oghnekanosne neoni ne Onikouh- 
radokeaghtike ; Wagweanideaghtea ne yatshise- 
wanatouh Niyoh ne Raniha, ne raorihoenyat Shoe- 
gwayaner Jesus Christ, nene tsinithoriwayery roni- 
deareskouh ashakaouh keaiekea Exaah nene tsina- 
hotea ne tsiniyakoenhotea ne ne yagh thayegweny 
ayakoyeadane ; nene ayontnekosseraghte ne Oghne- 
kanos neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, neoni eayoe- 
datyena ne Christ Raonouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh, 
neoni ne ayoenyatouh ayoenheghtsihouh ayeyadara^ 
ke netho. 



260 Public Baptism of Infants. 

•[[ Then shall the Priest say^ 

Let us pray. 

Almighty and everlasting God, who of thy great 
mercy didst save Noah and his family in the ark 
from perishing by water ; and also didst safely lead 
the children of Israel thy people through the Red 
Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the 
Baptism of thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the 
river Jordan, didst sanctify Water to the mystical 
washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine 
infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon 
this Child ; wash him and sanctify him with the holy 
Ghost : that Ae, being delivered from thy wrath, may 
be received into the ark of Christ's Church ; and be- 
ing steadfast in faith, joyful through hope, and root- 
ed in charity, may so pass the waves of this trouble- 
some world, that finally he may come to the land 
of everlasting life, there to reign with thee world 
without end: through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 



Almighty and immortal God, the aid of all thai 
need, the helper of all that flee to thee for succour, 
the hfe of them that believe, and the resurrection of 
the dead ; We call upon thee for this Infant^ that he 
coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission 
of his sins by spiritual regeneration. Receive him^ 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGIITHA ExHAOKOEAH. 261 

IT Ethone ne Raisihustatsy eahea7'ouh, 
De vvadereanayea . 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, nene tsiniseanideareghtsherowanea eghtsya- 
danoesdatouh Noah neoni ne raowatsira ne kahoe- 
weyaahkowahne nene oghnekake ahonaweadaouh ; 
nok oni tsinisayerea tsisheyadanoesdatouh sheyagh- 
sharinouh ne shakoyeaokoeah ne Israel soegweda 
tehonadohetstouh ne Onegweaghtara Tsinikanya- 
darotea, ne teweanakeraghdouhtsheroeny ne Sadat- 
nekosserhouhtsheradokeaghty neoni ne Tsiroe- 
waghnekosserhouh ne eghtshenorouhgwha Eghts- 
yeaah Jesus Christ kai'hhouhakouh ne Jordan, 
Saghnekadokeaghdistouh ne yagh teyokeant ne 
uskanoharete no karighwanerea ; Wagweanideagh- 
tea, ne tsinikowanaghtsiouh seanideareghtsherao- 
kouh, none asathoedate seanideareghtsherananouh 
asheyatkaghtho keaiekea Exaah ; sashenohares 
neoni sheyadadokeaghdist eakene Onikouhrado- 
keaghty; nene taoesayoedoekoghte ne sanagwheagh- 
serake, ayoedatyena ne kahoewakouh ne Christ 
Raonouhsadokeaghtike ; neoni ayoghnirouh aoeta- 
yakaweghtahkouh, ayorharatstouh ayakotoenharake, 
neoni ayoghtehroetane ne adadenorouh, ne wahoeny 
tayoedohetste tsiteyoegwareestha ne keagh teyoni- 
koerhara tsiyouhweatsyate, nene tsiyaoedoktea 
yaayoewe tsityouhweatsyate ne tsiniyeaheawe ya- 
yakoenheke tsinoewe ayakotsteristouh ieseke ne tsi- 
youhweatsyate ne yagh thiyaoedoktea ; ne raorihoe- 
nyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni soenheoewe Ni- 
yoh, ne sheyenawases agwekouh ne teyontkarryas, 
ne sheyatakenhas agwekouh ne egh yoedeghgwah- 
tha ieseke nene ayoedatyenawaghse, ne egh yoe- 
toenhetstahgwha ne tyakaweghtahkouh, neoni ne 
egh tsyontketsgwaghtha ne yakaweaheyouh ; Wa- 



262 Public Baptism of Infants. 

O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy well beloved 
Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall have ; seek, and ye 
shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 
So give now unto us that ask : let us that seek find; 
open the gate unto us that knock ; that this Infant 
may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy hea- 
venly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom 
which thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen. 



IT Then shall the people stand up^ and the Priest shall 
say. 

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint 
Mark, in the tenth Chapter, at the thirteenth Verse. 



They brought young children to Christ, that he 
should touch them ; and his disciples rebuked those 
that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he 
was much displeased, and said unto them, Siiflfer 
little children to come unto me, and forbid them 
not for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I 
say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the 
kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not en- 
ter therein. And he took them up in his arms, put 
his hands upon them, and blessed them. 



YOSDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 263 

gwarouhyeahare ne akorighwake keaiekea Exaah, 
nene wakawenouhdoehatye ne Sadatnekosserhouhts- 
heradokeaghtike, nene ayeyena ne aoesayakoteroe- 
gwahse ne akorighwaneraaxheraokouh nene kani- 
kouhrake ase aoesayoetouh. Sheyena, O Sayaner, 
tsiniyouht tsisarharatstouh egh nityawenonh tsinoe- 
ka ne eghtshenorouhgwha Eghtsyeaah, rawea, 
Sewarighwanoetouh, neoni easewatsheary ; sewan- 
houhtishouh, neoni eayetshinhotoegwahse ne ts- 
youhha : Takyouh kady noewa ne nea yagwari- 
ghwanoetouh ; kinyoh ne nea yagwesax yagwatshea- 
ry ; tagwanhodoegwas tsiyodeaeaghrakaroete tsi- 
noewe niyagwanhouhdishouh ; nene keaiekea ne 
Exaah ne ayoetoenharaghgwe ne tsiniyeaheawe 
adaskatshera ne sarouhyakeghserake aoesayakotea- 
noharetea, neoni yaayoewe ne tsiniyeaheawe kaya- 
nertsherakouli nenahotea ne tsinihorharatstouh 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

% Ethone ne oegweJioJcouh nea teatsyeiane, neoni ne Rat- 
sihustatsy eahearouh, 

Tsyathoetek ne oweanaokouh ne Orighwadoke- 
aghtike, roghyatouh ne Royadadokeaghty Mark, ne 
oyeharihadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe, nok aghsea 
yaweare Niyoweanakehadont. 

WaoedatyatheouhakotexhatoeniaghshoeahChrist- 
ne, nene kea niyashakoyere ; neoni ne raotyogh- 
gwa washakonariste ne egh waoedatyathewe. Nok 
neonea ne Jesus wahatkaghtho, wahoterouhse, neo- 
ni washakaweahase, yoekyatorean ne keaniyexhad- 
asa, neoni toghsa yetshiyaghtyawearats ; ikea eghse 
niyeyadotea ne raoyanertshera ne Niyoh. Agwagh 
wagweahaghse, Oughkakiok yagh thahayena ne 
raoyanertshera ne Niyoh ne egh nayawea tsiniyo- 
uht ne keaniyexhadaah, yagh thiyahadaweyate ne- 



264 Public Baptism of Infants. 



IT After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this 
brief Exhortation upon the words of the Gospel, 

Beloved, ye hear in this Gospel the words of our 
Saviour Christ, that he commanded the children to 
be brought unto him ; how he blamed those that 
would have kept them from him ; how he exorteth 
all men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how 
by his outward gesture and deed he declared his 
good will toward them ; for he embraced them in his 
arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. 
Doubt ye not, therefore, but earnestly believe, that 
he will likewise favourably receive this present In- 
fant, that he will embrace him with the arms of his 
mercy; that he will give unto him the blessing of 
eternal life, and make him partaker of his everlast- 
ing kingdom. Wherefore we being thus persuaded 
of the good will of our heavenly Father towards this 
Infant declared by his Son Jesus Christ ; and no- 
thing doubting but that he favourably alloweth this 
charitable work of our's in bringing this Infant to his 
holy Baptism ; let us faithfully and devoutly give 
thanks unto him, and say, 



AL>iicurTY and everlastinor God, Jieavenly Father, 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 265 



tho. Neoni wateshakoyadaghgwe washakotyadea- 
hawa, wateshakonisnoahsarea, neoni washakoyada- 
deriste. 



Gwanorouhgwha, sewathoete ne keaiekea Origh- 
wadokeaghtike ne raoweanaokouh ne Oegwayada- 
kenhaghtshera Christ, nene shakorihoetany ne ex- 
haokoeah ne egh ayoedatyadeahawighte raouhhake ; 
shakorighwastaniouh ne eatyoedadatyenawaste ea- 
yoedatyatoedakoh ne rouhhake ; shakoghretsyaroe- 
houh agwekouh ne oegwenokouh nene ayerigh- 
wahserene ayakoenhiyohake. Wesewariwakea oni 
tsiniyouht ne atste noekadighkouh ne raodewe- 
yeanake rotrory tsinihothoedadouhtsheriyoh ne aka- 
ouhhake noekady ; ikea washakoyena ne rasnoeke, 
wateshakonisnouhsarea, neoni washakoyadaderiste. 
Ne wahoeny toghsa tesewanikouhrakehak, nok tsi- 
nasewagweny kaseneghtakoehak, nene shateahayere 
eashakoyena keaiekea Exaah ; eashakotyenawaste 
ne ranuntshake ne raonideareghtshera ; nene easha- 
kaouh ne adaskatshera ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoen- 
heke, neoni eashakaoenyea ne eayeyadarane ne tsi- 
niyeaheawe ne raoyanertshera. Ne wahoeny egh 
niyoegwatatenikouhrayerea nene tsinihothoedatouh- 
tsheriyoh ne Eghtshitewaniha ne karouhyake tsi- 
noekadighkouh keaiekea Exaah^ ne rotrory ne Ro- 
yeaah Jesus Christ ; neoni yagh othenouh thate- 
yoegwanikouhrakehak nene eashakoriwawaghse kea 
iekea adadenorouh yoegwayohtehgwea egh yethiya- 
teahawightha kea iekea Exaah Raodatnekosser- 
houhtsheradokeaghtike ; kinyoh tyoegweghtakoehak 
neoni yoegwaghnikouhriyohak tetshitewanouhwera- 
touh, neoni tewearouh, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 



266 Public Baptism of Infants, 

we give thee humble thanks, for that thou hast vouch- 
safed to call us to the knowledge of thy grace, and 
faith in thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm 
this faith in ug evermore. Give thy holy Spirit to 
this Infant^ that lie may be born again, and be made 
an heir of everlasting salvation ; through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and 
the Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen, 



IT Then shall the priest speak unto the Godfathers and 
Godmothers on this wise. 

Dearly beloved, ye have brought this Child here 
to be baptized; ye have prayed that our Lord Jesus 
Christ would vouchsafe to receive A^m, to release him 
of his sins, to sanctify him with the Holy Ghost, to 
give him the Kingdom of heaven and everlasting life. 
Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus Christ 
hath promised in his Gospel to grant all these things 
that ye have prayed for : which promise, he for his 
part, will most surely keep and perform. Where- 
fore, after this promise made by Christ, this Infant 
must also faithfully, for his part, promise by you that 
are his sureties, (until he come of age to take it upon 
himself^ that he will renounce the devil and all his 
works, and constantly believe God's holy Word, and 
obediently keep his commandments. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 267 

Niyoh, karouhyake Raniha, waagwadadoeneaghte 
watgwanouhweratouh, nene tsinitisaoouhweouh tsi- 
tagwayeaterhasteany ne seadearat, neoni teweghtah- 
kouh ne iesetsherakouh : Tagwatkawea keaiekea 
ayoegwateryeatarane, neoni tagwarighwahnirats ke- 
aikea teweghtahkouh ne oekyouhhatsherakouh netsi- 
niyaawe. Sheyoiih ne Sanikouhradokeaghty keaie- 
kea Exaah, nene aoesayoedadateweghtouh are, neo- 
ni ayoenyatouh ne ayoedeweaniyoste ne tsiniyea- 
heawe adusheanyeghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Shoe- 
gwayaner Jesus Christ, ne roenheghkouh neoni rots- 
teristouh ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, noe- 
wa neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe. Amen. 

IF Etkpne ne Ratsihustatsy eashakodatyase ne Tesha- 
koditase kea neayawea, 

Agwagh Gwanoroiihgwha, keagh waetshiyathewe 
keaiekea ExaaJi nene ayontnekosserawe, wesewa- 
dereanayea nene Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ ne egh 
naoetahanoewene ne ashakoyena, ashakonereaghsy 
ne akorighwaneraaxheraokouh, ashakoyadadokeagh- 
diste akenigwekouh ne Onikouhradokeaghty, asha- 
kaouh ne kayanertshera ne karouhyake, neoni ne 
tsiniyeaheawe ayakoenheke. Wesewaroeke oni tsi- 
rorharatstouh ne Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ ne 
Raorighwatokeaghtitsherakouh eashakaouh agwe- 
kouh tsinahoteashouh wesewarighwaneke : nenaho- 
tea tsinihorharatstouh, ne raouhhake noekadigh- 
kouh orighwiyooewe eaharighwayerite egh neaha- 
yer-e. Ne wahoeny tsinea rorharatstouh ne Christ, 
keaiekea Exaah agwagh ok yerighwayerit, ne a- 
kaouhhake noekadighkouh, tsineasewarharatste tsy- 
ouhha ne waetshiyatkaranoena, (tsiniyore etho tsi- 
neatyakoyea nea akaouhha teatsyoedadeghgwase,) 
nene teakoewaghtsyarea ne oneshouhronouh neo- 
ni agwekouh ne raoyodeaghscra. riconi ok vekakoete 



268 Public Baptism of Infants. 



I demand therefore, 

Dost thou, in the name of this Child renounce 
the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory 
of the world, with all covetous desires of the same, 
and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt 
not follow, nor be led by them ? 



Answer. I renounce them all. 

Minister, 

Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth ? 

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our 
Lord? And that he was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and bu- 
ried ; that he went down into hell, and also did rise 
again the third day : that he ascended into heaven, 
and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Al- 
mighty ; and from thence he shall come again at the 
end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead ? 



And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the 
Holy Cathohc Church ; the Communion of Saints ; 
the Remission of Sins ; the resurrection of the 
flesh ; and everlasting life after death. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 269 

ne eatyakaweghtahkouh ne Niyoh Raoweanado- 
keaghty, neoni eayoeteweanaraghgwhake eayerigh- 
weahawake tsinihorighwadatouh. 

Wakoerighwanoedouhse kady, 

Ne akoghseanakouh keaiekea Exaah, teaghsahts- 
yarea keagh ne oneshoeronouh neoni agwekouh 
ne raoyodeaghsera, tsiniyonikouhroryat ne tsiyouh- 
weatsyate, ne tsiniyoraseghse thiyeyonoweaghtouh, 
ne agwekouh tsiniyohnoshat tsinateyoreahkeanyet 
neok ne shakat, neoni ne oyeroedake tsinateyo- 
reaghkeanyouh ne owaghroene, ne kady ne yagh ne 
thaasnoederatyeghte, neteas nene aesaghsharine ? 

Eatye, Watkaghtsyarea agwekouh. 

Ratsihustatsy, 

Tiseghtakouh keagh ne Niyohtsherakouh ne Ra- 
niha ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne 
karoeya neoni ne oughweatsya ? 

Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- 
yeaah Shoegwayaner ? Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- 
gwayeadery Wary ; nene Rorouhyakeaouh onakouh 
ne Pontius Pilate,Tehoe wayeadanhare, raweaheyouh, 
neoni ne aghseahadont niweghniserake shotkets- 
gwea are ; nene shotharadatouh karouhyakouh sha- 
wenouhtouh, neoni yesheaterouh tsiraweyeateghtah- 
kouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Raniha ne Agwekouh 
thihashatste ; neoni egh noewe nadeantre are ne 
tsineawatouhweatsyoktea, deateghshakotsyeahayea- 
ghne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadase- 
rouh ? 

Neoni tsiseghtahkouh keagh ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghtitsherakouh ; ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsado- 
keaghty ; ne Tsitehodinearate ne Rodiyadado- 
keaghtiokouh ; ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne ka- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh ; ne Eatsyontketskoh ne 



270 Public Baptism of Infants. 



Answer. All this I stedfastly believe. 

Minister, 
Wilt thou be baptized in this faith ? 

Answer. That is my desire. 

Minister. 

Wilt thou then obediently keep God's holy will 
and commandments, and walk in the same all the 
days of thy life ? 

Answer, I will. 

IT The7i shall the Priest say, 

O Merciful God, grant that the old Adam in this 
Child may be so buried, that the new man may be 
raised up in him, Ameti. 

Grant that all carnal affections may die in him, 
and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live 
and grow in him, Ameti, 



Grant that he may have power and strength to 
have victory and to triumph, against the devil, the 
world, and the flesh. Amen, 

Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee 
by our ofiice and ministry, may also be endued with 
heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded, through 
thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and 
govern all things, world without end. Amen. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 271 



akowaghroene ; neoni tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke 
oghnakeahke ne keaheyouh ? 

Eatye, Agwekouh kea-ikea yoghnirouh tewa- 
keghtahkouh. 

Ratsihustatsy. 

Easeweaneadaghiie keagh ne kea ikea tsitisegh- 
tahkouh ne eayesanekoseraghte ? 

Eatye, Egh niyouht tsitewakatouhweatsyony. 

Ratsihustatsy, 

Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne easateweanaragh- 
gwhake easerighweahawake ne Niyoh raorighwado- 
keaghty neoni tsinihorighwadatouh, neoni ok ne 
shakat easaghdeatyeghtoehatye eghniseragwekouh 
tsineawe easoenheke? 

Eatye, Wakeweaneadaghne. 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh<i 

O Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, sheyouh 
nene akayouh ne Adouh ne keaiekea Exaah ne 
ne aontshatoeke, nene ase ne oegwe ayakotgwets- 
gwea ne akaouhhatsherakouh. Amen, 

Sheyouh nene agwekouh ne owaghroene tsinika- 
weyeanoteagh akeaheye ne akaouhhatsherakouh, 
neoni agwekouh nene tsinahoteashouh ne Kanikouh- 
rake aowenk ne aoedoenhete ayakoteghyahroehase. 
Jlmen, 

Sheyouh nene ayakoshatsteaghserayeatake ne 
akoewagweny, neoni akoewaghsheany, ne ones- 
houhronouh, ne tsiyouhweatsyate, neoni ne owagh- 
roene. Amen, 

Sheyouh nene oughkakiok keatho eayoedadat- 
kawe ieseke ne tsinoewe niyoegwatsteristouh ash- 
eseraghse karouhyakeghserake aorighwayeritshera, 
neoni tsiniyeaheawe ayakotsheanoenyataghg^rea, ne 
seanideareghtshera, O sadaskats Sayaner Niyoh, ne 



272 Public Baptism of Infants. 



Almighty, everliving God, whose most dearly be- 
loved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our 
sins, did shed out of his most precious side both 
water and blood; and gave commandment to his dis- 
ciples, that they should go teach all nations, and 
baptize them In the Name of the Father, the Son, and 
the Holy Ghost ; Regard, we beseech thee, the sup- 
plications of thy congregation ; sanctify this Water 
to the mystical washing away of sin ; and grant that 
this Child^ now to be baptized therein, may receive 
the fulness of thy grace, and ever remain in the 
number of thy faithful and elect children ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



IF Then the Priest shall take the Child into his hands, 
and shall say to the Godfathers and Godmothers, 

Name this Child. 

N. I baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen, 

% Then the Priest shall say, 

We receive this Child into the congregation of 
Christ's flock, *and do sign him with the sign of the 

* Here the Priest shall make a Cross upon the Cliild's forehead. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 273 

soenhe, neoni serighwakanoenis agwekouh tsiok na- 
hoteashouh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh, tsiniyeaheawe soenhe 
Niyoh, ne eghtshenorouhgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah 
Jesus Christ, ne eatsyoegwaterighwiyostahkouh ne 
oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh, rorirhouh yodiya- 
keaouh kanorouh ne ranaaghtake tetsyarouh oghne- 
kanos neoni onegweaghsa ; neoni shakorihoetany ne 
raotyoghgwa, nene ahouhdeady ashakodirihoenyea 
tsiniyateyakaouhweatsyake, neoni ashakodighne- 
kosserahouh ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, ne Roe- 
wayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Serighwa- 
noronk, wagweanideaghtea, ne tsiniyesarighwane- 
keany tsitesanearate ; Snekatokeaghdist kea iekea 
yagh teyokeant ne easkanohare ne karighwanerea ; 
neoni sheyouh keaiekea Exaah^ noewa eayoedatne- 
kosserawe, ne ayeyena ne tsinikananouh ne seadea- 
rat, neoni tsiniyaawe yaontkoetea egh noewe naye- 
yadarake ne tyakaweghtahkouh neoni yoedatyada- 
ragwea saxhadaokouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

IT JEthone ne Ratsihustatsy nea eashaTcoyena ne Exaah 
neoni easkakaweahaghse ne Teshakoditase^ 

Shenatouh ne keaiekea Exaah. 

N. Ilh wakouhnekosserawe nise ne Raghseana- 
kouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea, neoni ne 
Onikouhradokeaghty. Amen. 

^ Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ 

Waakhiyena keaiekea Exaah Akotyoghgwakouh 
ne Christ tsitehonearate, *neoni waagwayeroenitste 

* Keatho ne Ratsihustatsy Teahayaghsoetea ne Exaah ekeaghgwarake. 
R 



274 Public Baptism of Infants. 



Cross, in token that hereafter he shall not be asha- 
med to confess the faith of Christ crucified, and 
manfully to fight under his banner, against sin, the 
world, and the devil; and to continue Christ's faith- 
ful soldier and servant unto his life's end. Amen. 



IT Then shall the Priest say, 

Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren, that this 
Child is regenerate, and grafted into the body of 
Christ's Church, let us give thanks unto Almighty 
God for these benefits ; and with one accord make 
our prayers unto him, that this Child may lead the 
rest of his life according to this beginning. 



^ Then shall be said, all kneeling / 

Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen^ 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 275 

akaouhhake ne kayeroenitstouh ne Tekayaghsoete, 
ne eaweghnestaghkouh nene tsioghnakeake ne yagh 
thayoetehea eayoetoeterene ne teweghtahkouh 
Christ tsitehoewayeatanhare, neoni eayakotakari- 
teke ne eayoeteriyoh onakouh ne raonakeraghts- 
hera, ne eakoewatkoetea ne karighv/anerea, tsiyouh- 
weatsyate, neoni ne oneshouhronouh ; neoni ok ye- 
kakoete eatyakaweghtahkouh Christ raoshotar neoni 
raonhatshera eakeahako tsiniyeatsyoedoenhoktea. 
Amen, 

IF Etlione ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouJi, 

Sewatkaghtho noewa, gwanorouhgwha tewadade- 
keaokoeah, nene keaiekea Exaah ase sayoetouh, 
neoni waeyadaraghne ne aoyeroetakouh ne Christ 
Raonouhsadokeaghty, kinyoh tetshitewanouhwera- 
touh ne Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh ne keaie- 
kea atsheanoenyat ; neoni uskat tsiniditewayer ne 
oegwadereanayeant ne raouhhake, nene keaiekea 
Exaah ne ayakosharine ne tsineawe eayakoenheke 
tsiniyoulit noewa tsitoedaghsawea. 

IF Ethone nea agwekouh teayoedontshotea ; 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- 
gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- 
weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough- 
weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- 
youh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- 
tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : 
Amen* 



276 Public Baptism of Infants. 



Then shall the Priest say^ 

We yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Fa- 
ther, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate this In- 
fant with thy Holy Spirit, to receive him for thine 
own Child by adoption, and to incorporate him into 
thy holy Church. And humbly we beseech thee to 
grant, that Ae, being dead unto sin, and living unto 
righteousness, and being buried with Christ in his 
death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish 
the whole body of sin ; and that, as he is made par- 
taker of the death of thy Son, he may also be parta- 
ker of his resurrection ; so that finally, with the res- 
idue of thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of 
thine everlasting kingdom ; through Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 



IF Then all standing up, the Finest shall say to the 
Godfathers and Godmothers this Exhortation follow- 
ing. 

Forasmuch as this Child hath promised by you his 
sureties to renounce the devil and all his works, to 
believe in God, and to serve him ; ye must remem- 
ber, that it is your parts and duties to see that this 
Infant be taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn, 
what a solemn vow, promise, and profession, he hath 
here made by you. And that he may know these 
things the better, ye shall call upon him to hear Ser- 
mons ; and chiefly ye shall provide, that he may 
learn the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten 
Commandments, in the vulgar tongue, and all other 
things which a Christian ought to know and believe 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 277 

II Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ 

Yaagwatkawe ieseke ne oegweryane watgwanouh* 
weratouh, seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, nene 
tsinaoedaghsenoewene Sanikouhradokeaghtike ase 
aoesayoetouh keaiekea Exaah, asheyena iese Saxha- 
da ayoetouh, neoni ayeyadaraghne Sanouhsado- 
keaghtitsherakouh. Neoni waagwadadoeneaghte, 
wagweanideaghtea ne asheyouh ne akoeweahe- 
yaghse ne karighwanerea, neoni aterighwagwarih- 
syouhserake aoesayoedoenhete, neoni ayoedatyada- 
daaste ne Christ raweaheyat, takoewayeadanharea 
ne akayouh ne oegwe, neoni aouhdoetouhoewe 
aoyeroetagwekouh ne karighwanerea ; neoni nene, 
tsiwaeyadarane tsiraweaheyouh ne Eghtsyeaah, 
ayeyadarane oni ne tsishotketsgwea ; ne wahoeny 
tsieawadoktea, ne eayenakereke ne Sanouhsado- 
keaghtike, ayoeteweaniyoste ne tsiniyeaheawe saya- 
nertsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat Christ Shoegwaya- 
ner. Amen, 

iT Ethone, agwekouh ieatsyetane, ne Ratsihustatsy 
eashakaweahaghse ne Teshakoditase ne keaiekea 
Eashakoghretsyaroichgwe, 

Ikea tsinikouh ne keaiekea Exaah tsinaetshirha- 
ratste ne waetshiyatkaranoena teayouhtsyarea ne 
oneshouhronouh neoni agwekouh ne raoyodeagh- 
sera, eatyakaweghtahkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh, 
neoni eahoewayoteaseheke raouhha; seweghyarak, 
nene tsyouhhake noekadighkouh ne sewaderihoete 
ne easewatkaghtho ne keaiekea Exaah ne eayoeda- 
derihoenyea, tsiniyosnore ne ayegweny ayeweyea- 
deghtane, ne tsiniyorihowanea tsinaetshirighwagh- 
niratshe, tsinaetshirharatste, neoni tsineayakoriho- 
teahake, tsinaetshisaaghse ne keatho ne tsyouhha. 
Neoni nene seaha yoyanere tsiayakoteryeatarane ne 



278 Public Baptism of Infants. 

to his soul's health ; and that this Child may be vir- 
tuously brought up to lead a godly and a Christian 
life ; remembering always that Baptism doth repre- 
sent unto us our profession ; which is, to follow the 
example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like 
unto him ; that, as he died, and rose again for us, 
so should we, who are baptized, die from sin, and 
rise again unto righteousness ; continually mortify- 
ing all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily pro- 
ceeding in all virtue and godliness of living. 



If Then shall he add and say^ 

Ye are to take care that this Child be brought to 
the Bishop to be confirmed by him, so soon as he 
can say the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten 
Commandments, in the vulgar tongue, and be fur- 
ther instructed in the Church-Catechism set forth 
for that purpose. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 279 

keaiekea naorihoteaokouh, yeayetshiyrdeahawigh- 
thake ne eayoedahouhsadatsheke ne x4derighwahno- 
louhsera ; neoni ne kayadagweniyok eayetshiyeri- 
tshe, nene eayoedewcyeaste ne Tekeny Skarighwa- 
re, ne Raodereanayeant ne Royaner, neoni ne Oycry 
Weany, neok thikaweaniyoh tsiniyeweanotea, neoni 
agwekouh ne odyakeshouh nenahotea ne Yakotne- 
kosserhouh ayakoteryeatarake neoni aoedahawegh- 
tahkouh ne raodoenhetsne aodakaridatshera ; neoni 
nene keaiekea Exaah ayakoyaneratyc ayoedadegh- 
yarouh ayoedadasharine ayakorighwiyostoehake 
tsiayakoenheke ; ayakeghyarake tyutkouh, nene 
Adatnekosserhouh ne yoegwanaghtoenis tsini- 
yoegwarihotea ; nenahotea ne aetewaghnoede- 
ratyehte tsinishoegwahaboenyeany Oegwayada- 
kenhaghtshera Christ, neoni ne daoesetewatyerea 
tsiniyouht ne raouhha ; nene, tsiraweaheyouh, ne- 
oni shotketsgwea are ne oekyonhha oegwarighwa- 
ke, shadayawea ne oekyouhha, ne yoegwatne- 
kosserhouh, aeteweaheyaghse ne karighwanerea, 
neoni aoesetewatketskoh are aterighwagwarih- 
syoeke ; ok yekakoete aetewaryoghsheke agwekouh 
ne yodaxhea neoni wahetkea tsiniyoegwadoenyeanis, 
neoni tsiniyateweghniserake ayoegwaderighwahdea- 
tyehse ne agwekouh ne t'karighwayery neoni ayoe- 
gwarighwiyostoehake tsiaetyoenheke. 

U Ethone yeahaghdeatyehte neoni eahearouh^ 

Ayetshinikoerarake ne keaiekea ^^aaA ayetshiya- 
deahawighte Arighwawakhouhkowahne ashakori- 
ghwahniratshe raouhha, tsiniyosnore ne eayegweny 
ne eatyoedady ne Tekeny Skarighware, ne Raode- 
reanayeant ne Royaner, neoni ne Oyery Weany, 
neok thikaweaniyoh tsiniyeweanotea, neoni ne 
yaoedaghsoeterake ayoedaderihoenyea ne Onouhsa- 



280 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 



It is certain by God's Word, that Children which are baptized, 
dying before they commit actual sin, are undoubtedly saved. 



THE MINISTRATION OF 

BAPTISM TO SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS 

AND ABLE TO ANSWER FOR THEMSELVES. 



^ When any such persons, as are of riper years, are to be haptizedf 
timely notice shall he given to the Bishop, or whom he shall appoint 
for that purpose, a week before at the least, by the Parents, or some 
other discreet persons ; that so due care may be taken for their 
Examination, whether they be sufficiently instructed in the Princi' 
pies of the Christian Religion ; and that they may be exhorted to pre- 
pare themselves with Prayers and Fasting for the receiving of this 
holy Sacrament. 

II And if they shall be found ft, then the Godfathers and Godmoth- 
ers (the people being assembled upon the Sunday or Holi-day ap* 
pointed) shall be ready to present them at the Font immediately 
after the second Lesson, either at Morning or Evening Prayer, as 
the Curate in his discretion shall think ft. 



IT And standing there, the Priest shall ask, whether any of the persons 
here presented be baptized, or no : If they shall answer, No ; then 
shall the Priest say thus. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 281 

dokeaghtike Yerighwanoedoetha aoederighwahdea- 
tyehtouh ne aorighwake. 

Orighwiyoh ne Niyoh Raoweanake, nene Exhaokoeah ne nea 
yakotnekosserhouh, eayaieheye oheadouh tsiniyore nea ayakori- 
ghwanerea, tkakoete watyoedohetste. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA NE NEA 

YAKAOSERAGWEA NEONI NE NEA 

EAYEGWENY AKAOUHHA 

EATYOEDADERIGHWASERAGWEA. 



IT Neonea ne oughkakiok, ne nea yakaoseragwea, nea yoedatnekossB' 
rawej thaoneane eahotokeaghse ne Arighwawakhouhkowa, neteas 
oughkaok eashakoyatarako nene aorighwake, seweadat tsiniyore 
oheadouh, nene Oedatyeaah, neteas thiyeyadate nene tyerighwayery ; 
eawadeanikouhraratouh Tsieayoedatkaeayouh, ne tokat yaiekayery 
tsiniyoedaterihoenyeany Tsikayaghtagweniyoh ne Yakotnekosser- 
houh Akorighwiyostak ; neoni nene eayoedatretsyarouh ne ayoede- 
arharate Ayoedereanayeaghsheke neoni Ayakaweadoetyeghte tslnea 
eayeyena keaiekea orighmadokeaghty Adatnekosserhouh, 

IT Nooni tokah tsieahaditsheary yakoweyeastouh, ethone ne Teashako. 
ditaghse (ne oegwehokouh eayakotkeanissouh Yaoedatokeaghtoeke 
nete'is Eghniseradokeaghtike eakaragwea) eakaweyeaneataouh ne 
yeahoewanatkawe tsikahere ne Yeghnekaraghghwa yokoedattye ne 
nea eaumdoktea ne tekenihadont Teyoedaderaghdeanitha, ok thika- 
weaniyoh kanikayea ne Orhoekene neteas Yokaraskha Adereana- 
yeant, ne Ratsihustatsy tsineathotesheaniyohse. 

f Neoni eUyekeanyadane etho, ne Ratsihustatsy eaharighwanoedouh, 
ne tokat oughkaok tsiniyakouh ne keatho imoedadatkawe nea yakot- 
nekosserhouh, km teas kayea ne yaghtea : Tokah eatyerighwasem- 
koh, Yaghtea ; ethone ne Ratsihustatsy nea eahearouh, 



282 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are 
conceived and born in sin, (and that which is 
born of the flesh is flesh,) and they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God, but live in sin, committing 
many actual transgressions ; and that our Saviour 
Christ saith. None can enter into the kingdom of 
God, except he be regenerate and born anew of Wa- 
ter and of the Holy Ghost; I beseech you to call 
upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that of his bounteous goodness he will grant to these 
persons that which by nature they cannot have; that 
they may be baptized with Water and the Holy 
Ghost, and received into Christ's holy Church, and 
be made lively members of the same. 



U Then shall the Priest say, 

Let us pray. 

(II And here all the Congregation shall kneel,) 

Almighty and everlasting God, who of thy great 
mercy didst save Noah and his family in the ark from 
perishing by water ; and also didst safely lead the chil- 
dren of Israel thy people through the Red Sea, figu- 
ring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of 
thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, 
didst sanctify the elements of Water to the mystical 
washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 283 

AGWAGH Gwanorouhgwha, ikea tsinikouh 
agwekouh ne oegwchokouh tsiyakodoeniouh ne- 
oni yakonakeratouh karighwaneraaxherakouh, (ne- 
oni nenahotea tsiyakonakeratouh owarouh ne owah- 
roene,) neoni akaouhha ne owahroene yagh thaye- 
gweny aoedahoewanikouhrayerite ne Niyoh, nok 
karighwaneraaxherakouh tsiyakoenhe, tsiniyoetye- 
rannyouh yotkate ne yakonhikoeouhatyese ; neoni 
ne Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ rawea, Yagh 
oughka thayoedaweyate raoyanertsherakouh ne Ni- 
yoh, neyagh ase theatsyoedoenyane neoni ase aoesa- 
yoedadatewetouh ne Oghnekanosne neoni ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghtike; Wagweanideaghtea ne yatshise- 
wanatouh Niyoh ne Raniha, ne raorihoenyat Shoe- 
gwayaner Jesus Christ, nene tsinithoriwayery roni- 
deareskouh ashakaouh keaiekea roenoegwe nene tsi- 
nahotea ne tsiniyakoenhotea ne ne yagh thahadi- 
gweny ahodiyeatane ; nene ahontnekosseraghte ne 
Oghnekanos neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, neoni 
eayoedatyena ne Christ Raonouhsadokeaghtitshe- 
rakouh, neoni ne ayoenyatouh ayoenheghtsihouh 
ahadiyatarake netho. 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ 

Dewadereanayea. 

(^ Neoni keatho Keatyoghgw agwekouh teayoedontsho' 
tea,) 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, nene tsiniseanideareghtsherowanea eghtsya- 
danoesdatouh Noah neoni ne raowatsira ne kahoe- 
weyaahkowahne nene oghnekake ahonaweadaouh ; 
nok oni tsinisayerea tsisheyadanoesdatouh sheyagh- 
sharinouh ne shakoyeaokoeah ne Israel soegweda 
tehonadohetstouh ne Onegweaghtara Tsinikanya- 
darotea, ne teweanakeraghdouhtsheroeny ne Sadat- 



284 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 

infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon 
these thy servants ; wash them and sanctify them with 
the Holy Ghost : that they^ being delivered from thy 
wrath, may be received into the ark of Christ's 
Church ; and being steadfast in faith, joyful through 
hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass the waves 
of this troublesome world, that finally they may come 
to the land of everlasting life, there to reign with 
thee world without end : through Jesus Christ our 
Lord, Amen* 



Almighty and immortal God, the aid of all that 
need, the helper of all that flee to thee for succour, 
the life of them that believe, and the resurrection of 
the dead; We call upon thee for these persons^ that^^ey, 
coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission 
of their sins by spiritual regeneration. Receive them^ 
O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy well beloved 
Son, saying. Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and ye 
shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 
So give now unto us that ask : let us that seek find; 
open the gate unto us that knock ; that these persons 
may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy hea- 
venly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom 
which thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen, 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 285 

nekosserhouhtsheradokeaghty neoni ne Tsiroe- 
waghnekosserhouh ne eghtshenorouhgwha Eghts- 
yeaah Jesus Christ kai'hhouhakouh ne Jordan, 
Saghnekadokeaghdistouh ne yagh teyokeant ne 
uskanoharete ne karighwanerea ; Wagweanideagh- 
tea, ne tsinikowanaghtsiouh seanideareghtsherao- 
kouh, nene asathoedate seanideareghtsherananouh 
asheyatkaghtho keaiekea shenhaseokouh ; sJienohares 
neoni sheyadadokeaghdist eakene Onikouhrado- 
keaghty ; nene taoesahoedoekoghte, ne sanagwheagh- 
serake, ahoewadiyena ne kahoewakouh ne Christ 
Raonouhsadokeaghtike ; neoni ayoghnirouh aoeta- 
honeghtahkouli, ayorharatstouh ahonatoenharake, 
neoni ayoghtehroetane ne adadenorouh, ne wahoeny 
tahoedohetste tsiteyoegwareestha ne keagh teyoni- 
koerhara tsiyouhweatsyate, nene tsiyaoedoktea 
yahoenewe tsityouhweatsyate ne tsiniyeaheawe ya- 
hoenoenheke^ tsinoewe ahonatsteristouh ieseke ne tsi- 
youhweatsyate ne yagh thiyaoedoktea ; ne raorihoe- 
nyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni soenheoewe Ni- 
yoh, ne sheyenawases agwekouh ne teyontkarryas, 
ne sheyatakenhas agwekouh ne egh yoedeghgwah- 
tha ieseke nene ayoedatyenawaghse, ne egh yoe- 
toenhetstahgwha ne tyakaweghtahkouh, neoni ne 
egh tsyontketsgwaghtha ne yakaweaheyouh ; Wa- 
gwarouhyeahare ne raodirighwake keaiekea roenoe- 
gwe^ nene (wahonenouhdoehatye Sadatnekosserhouh- 
tsheradokeaghtike, nene ahadiyena ne aoesahonateroe- 
gwaghse ne raodirighwaneraaxheraokouh nene kani- 
kouhrake ase aoesahoefouh, Sheyena, O Sayaner, 
tsiniyouht tsisarharatstouh egh nityawenonh tsinoe- 
ka ne eghtshenorouhgwha Eghtsyeaah, rawea, 
Sewarighwanoetouh, neoni easewatsheary ; sewan- 
houhtishouh, neoni eayetshinhotoegwahse ne ts- 
youhha : Takyouh kady noewa ne nea yagwari- 



286 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years, 



IT Then shall the people stand iip^ and the Priest shall 
say. 

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint 
John, in the third Chapter, beginning at the first 
Verse. 

There was a man of the Pharisees named Nico- 
demus, a ruler of the Jews. The same came to Je- 
sus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know 
that thou art a teacher come from God ; for no man 
can do these miracles that thou doest, except God 
be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a man be born 
again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nico- 
demus saith unto him. How can a man be born when 
he is old ? Can he enter the second time into his 
mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus answered, 
Verily, verily I say unto thee. Except a man be born 
of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kmgdom of God. That which is born of the flesh 
is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spi- 
rit. Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be 
born again. The wind bloweth wdiere it listeth, and 
thou hearest the sound thereof; but canst not tell 
whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every 
one that is born of the Spirit. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 287 

ghwanoetouh ; kiayoh ne nea yagvvesaxyagwatshea- 
r J ; tagwanhodoegwas tsiyodeaeagbrakaroete tsi- 
noewe niyagwanhouhdishouh ; nene keaiekea roenoe- 
gwe ne ahoetoenharaghgwe tsiniyeaheawe adas- 
katshera ne sarouhyakeghserake aoesayakoteanoha- 
retea, neoni yaayoewe ne tsiniyeaheawe kayanert- 
sherakouh nenahotea ne tsinihorharatstouh Christ 
Shoegwayaner. Amen^ 

IF Ethone ne oegwehokouh ?iea teatsyetane neoni ne Ra- 
tsihustatsy eahearouh, 

Tsyathoetek ne oweanaokouh ne Orighwado- 
keaghtike, roghyatouh ne Royadadokeaghty John, ne 
aghseahadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe tyodaghsawe 
Tsityoteweanatyereaghtouh. 

Ethone noewe roegwe nene Pharisceshaka, raogh- 
seana Nicodemus, rarighwagwadagwas ne Jewsha- 
kake. Ne shahayadat cgh warawe Jesusne aghson- 
theane, neoni wahaweahaghse ne raouhha, Rab- 
bi, yoegwaderyeadare nene iese ne sherihoenyeany 
Niyohne disayeaghtahkouh ; ikea yagh oughka ne 
oegwe thahagweny egh nahayere ne keaiekea tsini- 
yotyanatennyouh nene iese tsinighsatyerha, tokat 
yagh ne Niyoh theanesheke. Jesus taharighwasera- 
koh neoni wahaweahaghse ne raouhha, Agwagh, 
tokeaske wakoeyeahaghse, Tokat ne roegwe yagh 
thaoesahoewadewetouh are, yagh thahagweny ahat- 
kaghtho ne raoyanertshera ne Niyoh. Nicodemus 
wahearouh ne raouhhake, Ogh nayawea ne roegwe 
ne aoesahoewadewetouh ne nea roxteaha ? Eaha- 
gweny keagh ne eashadaweyate ne tekenihadont ne 
ronisteaha kanegweatakouh, neoni aoesahoewade- 
wetouh ? Jesus taharighwaserakoh, Agwagh, to- 
keaske wakoeyeahaghse, Tokat ne roegwe yagh 
thaoesahoewadewehtouh ne oghnekanosne neoni ne 
Kanikouhrake, yagh thahagweny ahadaweyate ne 



288 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 



If After which he shall say this Exhortation following * 



Beloved, ye hear in this Gospel the express words 
of our Saviour Christ, that except a man be born 
of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God. Whereby ye may perceive the 
great necessity of this Sacrament, where it may be 
had. Likewise, immediately before his ascension 
into heaven, (as we read in the last Chapter of Saint 
Mark's Gospel,) he gave command to his disciples, 
saying. Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
Gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is 
baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not 
shall be damned. Which also sheweth unto us the 
great benefit we reap thereby. For which cause 
Saint Peter the Apostle, when upon his first preach- 
ing of the Gospel many were pricked at the heart, 
and said to him and the rest of the Apostles, Men 
and brethren, what shall we do ? replied and said 
unto them. Repent, and be baptized every one of 
you for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is to 
you, and your children, and to all that are afar off, 
even as many as the Lord our God shall call. And 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 289 

raoyanertsherakouh ne Niyoh. Nenahotea ne 
waocdadadewetouh ne owarouh owahroene naah ; 
neoni nenahotea ne waoedadadewetouh ne Kani- 
koera kanikouhrake naah. Toghsa saneghrakoh 
nene tsiwakirouh ne ieseke, Agwaghok eatsyetshi- 
yatewetouh are. Ne yaote tsiyoroete tsinoewe ni- 
yeyoha, neoni sathoetc tsiyorakaghre ; nok yagh 
thaasgweny asatrory kah noedayewenoehatye, neoni 
kah niyaawenoehatye : egh niyouht tsiniyagh- 
teyakouh nene eatsyoedadadewetouh ne Kani- 
kouhrake. 

IT Tsioghnakeake nenahotea neane eahearouh keaiekea 
Yoedatrefsyaroetha tekyadaghsoetere, 

Gwanorouhgwha, sewathoete ne keaiekea Origh- 
wadokeaghtitsherakouh tsinihoteweanayerea ne Oe- 
gwayadakenhatshera Christ, nene tokat ne roegwe 
yagh thaoesahoewadewetouh ne oghnekanosne neo- 
ni ne Kanikouhrake, yagh thahagweny ahadaweyate 
ne raoyanertsherakouh ne Niyoh. Egh noewe nea- 
sewariwakea tsinikowanea teyodouhweatsyohouh 
keaiekea Adatnekosserhouh, tsinoewe nayakoyea- 
daghne. Shadeyouht oni, yokoedatye oheadouh 
sheashatharadate ne karouhyakouh, sheasreghte^ 
(wahy tsitewaweanaghnotouhs ne yetsyodoktagh- 
kouh Tsiyoterighwatahsawe ne Royadadokeaghty 
Mark Raorighwadokeaghtike,) shakorihoetany ne 
raotyoghwa, rawea, Wasene thiyouhweatsyagwe- 
kouh, neoni yetshiyaterighwahnotoes ne Orighwa- 
dokeaghty niyateyoegwetake. Raouhha nene eat- 
reghtahgwe neoni eahatnekosserawe teahadoekogh- 
te ; nok raouhha nene yagh thaoetaghrehtagwe 
eahadetsireaghte. Nenahotea oni yoegwanaghtoe- 
nis tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowanea ne egh noewe 
nitewaneahoetagwaghtha. Ikea egh nikarihoeny ne 



290 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 



with many other words exhorted he them, saying, 
Save yourselves from this untoward generation. 
For (as the same Apostle testifieth in another 
place) even Baptism doth also now save us, (not the 
putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer 
of a good conscience towards God,) by the resurrect 
tion of Jesus Christ. Doubt ye not therefore, but 
earnestly believe that he will favourably receive these 
present persons^ truly repenting, and coming unto 
him by faith : that he will grant them remission of 
their sins, and bestow upon them the Holy Ghost ; 
that he will give them the blessing of eternal life, and 
make them partakers of his everlasting kingdom. 

Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good 
will of our heavenly father towards these persons^ de- 
clared by his Son Jesus Christ ; let us faithfully and 
devoutly give thanks to him, and say. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 291 



Royadadokeaghty Peter, neonea ne shoedoetye- 
reaghte shahaderighwahnotouh ne Orighwadokeagh- 
ty esoh ne watyaoekoh ne akaweryane, neoni wa- 
hoeweahaghse nc raouhha neoni ne thihatitennyouh 
Rodiyadadokeaghty, (Apostles) Senoegwe neoni 
tewadadekeaokoeah, ogh neayagwatyere ? tahoe- 
wadirighvvaseragwea neoni walioeweaneahaghse, 
Sasewadatrewat, neoni sewatnekosseraVe niyatets- 
youh ikea ne eatsisewaterighwiyostaghgwea ne ka- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh, neoni easewayena ne ada- 
dawy ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Ikea ne tsinikar- 
haratstouh tsyouhhake ne keaeah neoni ne yetshi- 
yeaokoeah, neoni agwekouh ne ienoushouh, etho 
tsiki nikouh ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh ne yeagh- 
shakorouhyeahare. Neoni esoh yoweanake ne thi- 
katennyouh washakoghretsyarouhgwe ne ronouhha, 
wahearouh, Sewadatyadakohyatesewayady keaiekea 
yagh teyeraghgwha yeghnegwahsate. Ikea (neok 
ne shahayadat ne Koyadadokeaghty (Apostle) rote- 
righwatrory ne akte noewe tsiyogwearare) etho 
Adatnekosserhouh oni noe\\'a eatsyoegwayatakoh, 
(yaghtea nene erea akahawighte tsiniwahetkea ne 
owahroene, nok ne aoetakarighwahserakoh ne ayoe- 
gweanouhdoenyouhtsheriyohake tsinoekady ne Ni- 
yoh,) Toghsa tesewanikouhrakehak ne wahoeny, 
nok tsinasewagweny kaseneghtakoehak nene easha- 
koriwawase eashakoyena keaiekea roenoegwe, tokeas- 
ke shoedatrewaghtha, neoni wahonenouhdoehatye ra- 
ouhhake thoneghtahkouh ; nene eashakaouh ne easho* 
nateroegme ne raodirighwaneraaxheraokouh, neoni 
eashakaouh ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; nene eashaka- 
ouh ne adaskatshera ne tsiniyeaheawe eahoenoenheke^ 
neoni eashakaoenyea ne eahadiyataraghne ne tsiniyea^ 
heawe raoyanertshera, Ne wahoeny egh niyoegwa- 
tatenikouhrayerea nene tsinihothoedatouhtsheriyoh 
Be Eghtshitewaniha ne karouhyake tsinoekadigh- 



292 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 



Almighty and everlasting God, heavenly Father^ 
we give thee humble thanks, for that thou hast vouch- 
safed to call us ta the knowledge of thy grace, and 
faith in thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm 
this faith in us evermore. Give thy holy Spirit to 
these persons, that they may be born again, and be made 
heirs of everlasting salvation ; through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and 
the Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen^ 



IF TJien the Priest shall speak to the persons to he hap^ 
tized on this wise : 

Well-beloved, who are come hither desiring to 
receive holy Baptism, ye have heard how the con- 
gregation hath prayed, that our Lord Jesus Christ 
would vouchsafe to receive you and bless you, to re- 
lease 3 ou of your sins, to give you the kingdom of 
heaven, and everlasting lifCr Ye have heard also, 
that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his holy 
Word to grant all those things that we have prayed 
for ; which promise he, for his part, will most surely 
keep and perform. 

Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, ye 
must also faithfully, for your part, promise in the 
presence of these your Witnesses, and this whole 
congregation, that ye will renounce the devil and all 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 293 

kouh keaiekea roenoegwe^ ne rotrory ne Royeaah 
Jesus Christ ; kinyoh tyoegweghtahkoehak neoni 
yoegwanikouhriyohak tetshitewanouhvveratouh, ne- 
oni tewearouh, 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
Niyoh, karouhyake Raniha, waagwadadoeneaghte 
watgwanouhweratouh, nene tsinitisanouhweouh tsi- 
tagwayeaterhasteany ne seadearat, neoni teweghtah- 
kouh ne iesetsherakouh : Tagwatkawea keaiekea 
ayoegwateryeatarane, neoni tagwarighwahnirats kea- 
ikea teweghtahkouh ne oekyouhhatsherakouh netsi- 
niyaawe. Sheyouh ne Sanikouhradokeaghty keaie- 
kea roenoegwe, nene aoesahoewanadewetouh are, neo- 
ni ayoenyatouh ne ahoedeweaniyoste ne tsiniyea- 
heawe adasheanyeghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Shoe- 
gwayaner Jesus Christ, ne roenheghkouh neoni rots- 
teristouh ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, noe- 
wa neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, 

*[F Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy easliakodatyase ne roenoe" 
gwe ne ro7itne1cosserawe kea neayawea, 

Gwanorouhgwha, keagh deseweghte sewarighwa' 
nelcha ne aesewayena ne Adatnekosserhouhtsherado- 
keaghty, wesewaroeke tsinaawea ne tsiyakotkeanis- 
souh tsiwaoedereanayea, nene Shoegwayaner Jesus 
Christ ne aoetahanoewene ne atshisewayena neoni 
afshisewayadaderisie, atshitsyouh ne kayanertshera 
karouhyake, neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe aetsyoenheke* 
Wesewaroeke oni ne Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ 
tsirorharatstouh ne Raoweanadokeaghtitsherakouh 
ne eashakaouh agwekouh tsinahoteashouh wetewa- 
dereanayeadaghgwe ; nenahotea ne tsinihorharats- 
touh, ne raouhhake noekadighkouh orighwiyooewe 
eaharighwayerite egh neahayere. Ne wahoeny, tsi- 
nea rorharatstouh ne Christ, kaseweghtahkoehak oni 
ne tsyouhha, ne tsyouhhake noekadighkouh, tsinese-< 



294 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 

his works, and constantly believe God's holy Word 
and obediently keep his commandments. 



IF Then shall the Priest demand of each of the pet" 
sons to he baptized^ severally, these Questions, follow^ 
ing. 

Question. 

Dost thou renounce the devil and all his works, 
the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all cove- 
tous desires of the same, and the carnal desires of 
the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by 
vhem? 



Atiswer, I renounce them all. 

Question, 

Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth ? 

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our 
Lord ? And that he was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and bu- 
ried ; that he went down into hell, and also did rise 
again the third day : that he ascended into heaven, 
and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Al- 
mighty ; and from thence shall come again at the 
end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead ? 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 295 

warharatste akoheatouh ne keaiekea Teyetshirighwa- 
kanere^ nok oni ne keaiekea keatyoghgwagwekouh, 
nene teasewaghtsyarea ne oneshouhronouh neoni 
agwekouh ne raoyodeaghsera, neoni ok yekakoete 
eadiseweghtahkouh ne Niyoh Raoweanadokeaghty, 
neoni easewateweanarahgwea ne easewarighweahawake 
tsinihorighwadatouh. 

IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eashakorighwanoetoenyouhse 
tsyoegwedatshouh eathaderate keaiekea J^ikarighwa- 
noetouhtsherotea ne ronlnekossera^we i 

Yerighwanoedouh, 

Teaghsahtsyarea keagh ne oneshouhronouh ne- 
oni agwekouh ne raoyodeaghsera, tsiniyonikouh- 
roryat ne tsiyouhweatsyate, ne tsiniyoraseghse thi- 
yeyonoweaghtouh, ne agwekouh tsiniyohnoshat tsi- 
nateyoreahkeanyet neok ne shakat, neoni ne oyeroe- 
dake tsinateyoreaghkeanyouh ne owaghroene, ne 
kady ne yagh ne thaasnoederatyeghte, neteas nene 
aesaghsharine ? 

Eatye, Watkaghtsyarea agwekouh. 

Yerighwanoedouh. 

Tiseghtahkouh keagh ne Niyohtsherakouh ne Ra- 
niha ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne 
karoeya neoni ne oughweatsya ? 

Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- 
yeaah Shoegwayaner ? Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- 
gwayeadery Wary ; nene Rorouhyakeaouh onakouh 
ne Pontius Pilate,Tehoewayeadanhare, raweaheyouh, 
neoni Roewayadat ; nene onakouh rawenouhtouh ne 
oneghshea neoni ne aghseahadont niweghniserake 
shotketsgwea are ; nene shotharadatouh karouhya- 
kouh shawenouhtouh, neoni yesheaterouh tsirawe- 
yeateghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Raniha ne 



296 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 



And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the 
Holy Catholick Church ; the Communion of Saints ; 
the Remission of Sins ; the resurrection of the 
flesh ; and everlasting life after death ? 



Jlnswer, All this I stedfastly believe. 

Question. 
Wilt thou be baptized in this faith ? 

Answer. That is my desire. 

Question. 

Wilt thou then obediently keep God's holy will 
and commandments, and walk in the same all the 
days of thy life ? 



Answer, I will endeavour so to do, God being 
my helper. 

H Then shall the Priest say,, 

O Merciful God, grant that the old Adam in these 
persons may be so buried, that the new man may be 
raised up in them. Amen, 

Grant that all carnal affections may die in them^ 
and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live 
and grow in them. Amen, 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 297 

Agwekouh thihashatste ; neoni egh noewe nadeantre 
are ne tsineawatouhweatsyoktea, deateghshakots- 
yeahayeaghne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne ya- 
koweadaserouh ? 

Neoni tiseghtahkouh keagh ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghtitsherakouh ; ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsado- 
keaghty ; ne Tsitehodinearate ne Rodiyadado- 
keaghitiokouh ; ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne ka- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh ; ne Eatsyontketskoh ne 
akowaghroene ; neoni tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke 
oghnakeahke ne keaheyouh ? 

Eatye. Agwekouh keaiekea yoghnirouh tewa- 
keghtahkouh. 

Yerighwanoedouh. 

Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne keaiekea tsitisegh- 
tahkouh ne eayesanekosseraghte? 

Eatye. Egh niyouht tsitewakatouhweatsyony. 

Yerighwanoedouh* 

Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne easateweanaragh- 
gwhake easerighweahawake ne Niyoh raorighwado- 
keaghty neoni tsinihorighwadatouh, neoni ok ne 
shakat easaghdeatyeghtoehatye eghniseragwekouh 
tsineawe easoenheke ? 

Eatye. Wakeweaneadaghne ne eakaterihoetea 
ne egh neakyere, ne Niyoh kigh eahakyenawaghse. 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ 

O Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, sheyouh nene 
akayouh ne Adouh ne keaiekea roenoegwe ne aonts- 
hatoeke, nene ase ne oegwe aoesahonatketsgwea ne 
ronouhhatsherakouh. Amen, 

Sheyouh nene agwekouh ne owaghroene tsinika- 
weyeanoteagh akeaheye ne ronouhhatsherakouh^ 
neoni agwekouh nene tsinahoteashouh ne Kanikouh- 



298 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 



Grant that they may have power and strength to 
have victory, and to triumph, against the devil, the 
world, and the flesh. Amen. 

Grant that they^ being here dedicated to thee 
by our office and ministry, may also be endued with 
heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded, through 
thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and 
govern all things, world without end. Ameru 



Almighty, everliving God, whose most dearly be- 
loved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our 
sins, did shed out of his most precious side both 
water and blood ; and gave commandment to his dis-- 
ciples, that they should go teach all nations, and 
baptize them In the Name of the Father, the Son, and 
the Holy Ghost ; Regard, we beseech thee, the sup- 
phcations of this congregation ; sanctify this Water 
to the mystical washing away of sin ; and grant that 
the persons^ now to be baptized therein, may receive 
the fulness of thy grace, and ever remain in the 
number of thy faithful and elect children ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 299 

l*ake aowenk ne aoedoenhete ahonateghyahroehase ne 
ronoukhatsherakouh* %lmen, 

Sheyouh nene ahodishatsteaghserayeatake ne ahont- 
gweny neoni ahadighsheany, ne oneshouhronouh, ne 
tsiyouhweatsyate, neoni ne owaghroene. Amen, 

Sheyouh nene ronouhha, ne keatho wahoedadatka^ 
we ieseke ne tsinoewe niyoegwatsteristouh ashese- 
raghse karouhyakeghserake aorighwayeritshera, 
neoni tsiniyeaheawe ahonatsheanoenyaghtahgwea^ 
ne seanideareghtshera, O sadaskats Sayaner Niyoh, 
ne soenhe, neoni serighwakanoenis agwekouh tsiok 
nahoteashouh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. 
Amen. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh, tsiniyeaheawe soenhe 
Niyoh, ne eghtshenorouhg whatsihouh Eghtsyeaah Je- 
sus Christ, ne eatsyoegwaterlghwiyostahkouh ne 
oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh, rorirhouh yodiya- 
keaouh kanorouh ne ranaaghtake tetsyarouh oghne- 
kanos neoni onegweaghsa, neoni shakorihoctany ne 
raotyoghgwa, nene ahouhdeady ashakodirihoenyea 
tsiniyateyakaouhweatsyake, neoni ashakodighne- 
kosserahouh ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, ne Roe- 
wayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Serighwa- 
noronk, wagweanideaghtea, ne tsiniyesarighwane- 
keany ne keagh noewe nateyakonearate ; Snekato- 
keaghdist keaiekea yagh teyokeant ne easkanohare 
ne karighwanerea ; neoni sheyouh ne roenoegwe noe- 
Wa ne rontnekosserawe ne ahadiyena tsinikananouh 
ne seadearat, neoni tsiniyaawe yaontkoetea egh 
noewe nahadiyadarake ne tyakaweghtahkouh neoni 
yoedatyadaragwea saxhadaokouh ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 



300 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years, 

^ Theji shall the Priest take each person to he baptized 
by the right hand, and placing him conveniently by 
the Font, according to his discretion, shall ask the 
Godfathers and Godmothers the Name ; and then 
shall dtp him in the water, or pour water upon him, 
saying, 

N. I baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holj Ghost. Aineiu 

H Then shall the Priest say. 

We receive this person into the congregation of 
Christ's flock, and do* sign him with the sign of the 
Cross, in token that hereafter he shall not be asha- 
med to confess the faith of Christ crucified, and 
manfully to fight under his banner, against sin, the 
world, and the devil; and to continue Christ's faith- 
ful soldier and servant unto his life's end. Amen, 



II Then shall the Priest say, 

Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren, that these 
persons are regenerate, and grafted into the body of 
Christ's Church, let us give thanks unto Almighty 
God for these benefits ; and with one accord make 
our prayers unto him, that they may lead the rest 
of their life according to this beginning. 



• Here the Priest shall make a Cross upon the person's forehead. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 301 

IT Ethone ne Rafsihiisfatsy tsiyeweyeateglitahkouh eS" 
noeke eahayena tsiniyakouh ne yontnekossera^we, 
eashakorighwanoetouhse ne Teshakoditase ne Akogh" 
seana / neoni eashakonekosserawe, eahearouhy 



N. Ilh wakouhnekosserawe nise ne Raghseana- 
kouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewajea, neoni ne 
Onikouhradokeaghty. Amen. 

IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ 

Washagwayena keaiekea roegwe akotyoghgwakouh 
ne Christ tsitehonearate, neoni* waagwayeroenitste 
raoulihake ne kayeroenitstouh ne Tekayaghsoete, 
ne eaweghnestaghkouh nene tsioghnakeake ne yagh 
thahatehea eahatoeterene ne teweghtahkouh Christ 
tsitehoewayeatanhare, neoni eahotakariteke ne eaka- 
teriyoh onakouh ne raonakeraghtshera, ne eahatkoe- 
tea ne karighwanerea, tsiyouhweatsyate, neoni ne 
oneshouhronouh ; neoni ok yekakoete eathaweghtah- 
kouh Christ raoshotar neoni raonhatshera eakea- 
hake tsiniyeashatoenhoktea. Amen, 

II Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouhj 

Sewatkaghtho noewa, gwanorouhgwha tewadade- 
keaokoeah, nene keaiekea roenoegwe ase sahoetouhy 
wahadiyadaraghne ne aoyeroetakouh ne Christ 
Raonouhsadokeaghty, kinyoh tetshitewanouhwera- 
touh ne Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh ne keaie- 
kea atsheanoenyat ; neoni uskat tsiniditewayer ne 
oegwadereanayeant ne raouhhake, nene ahonaghs- 
harine ne tsineawe eahoenoenheke tsiniyouht noewa 
tsitoedaghsawea. 

* Keatho ne Ratsihustatsy Teuhayaghsoetea r.e akoegwe ekeaghgwarake. 



302 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 

IT Then shall he said the hordes Prayer^ all kneeling ; 

Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen^ 



We yield thee humble thanks, O heavenly Father, 
that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the know- 
ledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : Increase this 
knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore. 
Give thy Holy Spirit to these perso7is ; that, being 
now born again, and made heirs of everlasting sal- 
vation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, they may 
continue thy servants, and attain thy promises ; 
through the same Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the 
same Holy Spirit, everlastingly. Amen. 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 303 

If EtJione neunene Royaner Raodereanayeanfy agwe-r 
kouh teayoedontshotea. 

Shoegwaniha Karauhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- 
gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- 
weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane iie ough- 
weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karauhyakouh. Tak- 
youh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- 
tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : 
Amen* 

Yaagwatkawe ieseke ne waagwadadoeneaghte wat- 
gwanouhweratouh, O karouhyake Raniha, nene tsi- 
nidisanouhweouh tsitagwarouhyahearouh ne ayoe- 
gwaderyeatarahne ne seadearat,neoni teweghtahkouh 
ne iesetsherakouh ; Tagwatkawea keaiekea ayoe- 
gwateryeatarane, neoni tagwarighwahnirats keaiekea 
teweghtahkouh ne oekyouhhatsherakouh ne tsini- 
yaawe. Sheyouh ne Sanikouhradokeaghty ne kea- 
iekea roenoegwe : nene, noewa tsisahoewanadewetouk 
are, neoni wahadiweaniyone ne tsiniyeaheawe adus- 
heanyeghtshera, ne raorihoenyat ne Shoegwayaner 
Jesus Christ, yadahonatkoethase sanhatshera akea- 
hake, neoni ahodiyeataghne ne sarharatshera ; ne 
raorihoenyat nene shanayadat ne Royaner Jesua 
Christ Eghtsyeaah, ne roenheghkouh neoni rotste- 
ristouh ne ieseke ne yatesewatyestouh neok ne sha- 
kat ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne tsiniyeaheaweoewe^ 
Amen^ 



304 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. 

IT Then, all standing tip, the Priest shall use this 
Exortation following : speaking to the Godfathers 
and Godmothers first. 

Forasmuch as these persons have promised in your 
presence to renounce the devil and all his works, to 
believe in God, and to serve him ; ye must remem- 
ber, that it is your part and duty to put them in mind 
what a solemn vow, promise, and profession they have 
now made before this congregation, and especially 
before you their chosen witnesses. And ye are also 
to call upon them to use all diligence to be rightly 
instructed in God's holy Word ; that so they may 
grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and live godly, righteously, and sober- 
ly in this present world. 



(If. And then speaking to the new baptized persons, he 
shall proceed, and say,) 

And as for you, who have now by Baptism put on 
Christ, it is your part and duty also, being made the 
childre?! of God and of the light, by faith in Jesus 
Christ, to walk answerably to your Christian calhng, 
and as becometh the children of light ; remembering 
always that Baptism representeth unto us our pro- 
fession ; which is, to follow the example of our Sa- 
viour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that as 
he died, and rose again for us ; so should we, who 
are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righ- 
teousness ; continually mortifying all our evil and 



YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 305 



If Etkone, agwekouh ieatsyetane^ ne Ratsihustatsy ne 
earatste ne keaiekea yodaghsawe, Eashakoretsyarouk 
ne eatewatyereaghte ne Teshakoditase, 

Ikea tsinikouh ne keaiekea roenoegwe wahadirha- 
ratste ne sewaheatouh teahoiihtsyarea ne oneshouhro- 
nouh neoni agwekouh ne raoyodeaghsera, eathonegh- 
tahkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh, neoni raouhha eahoewa- 
yodeahseheke ; seweghyarak, nene tsyouhhake noe- 
kady waokarodaghne ne eayetshiyeghyahragweani- 
heke, ne tsiniyorihowanea wahadiweaneadaghne, wa- 
hadirharatste^ neoni tsineaJiodirihoteahake akoheatouh 
nekeatho tsiyakotkeanissouh, neoni sewaheatouh ne 
tsyouhha ne yetshiyadaragwea ne teayetshiyaterigh- 
watkanerea, Neoni yetshiyatstenyarouhs tsinayawea 
ne ahadlrighwayeaterhane ne Niyoh Raoweanado- 
keaghty ; nene egh nayawea ne ahonateghyahroehase 
ne keadearatsherakouh, neoni ne aderyeaghdarats- 
herakouh ne Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni tsia- 
hoenoenheke karighwiyostakne, aterighwagwarihsyoe- 
ke, neoni aoesahonattokea ne keagh ouhwake youh- 
weatsyate. 

(IT Neoni ethone, neane easeghshakodatyase ne ase wa- 
honfnekosserawe, neoni eahearouhy) 

Neoni ne tsyouhha, noew^a ne Adatnekosserhouh- 
ke noetawe tsiwaghtshisewaraghne ne Christ ne 
tsyouhhake noekady oni waokarodaghne, nene ea- 
yoenyatouh ne shakoyeaokoeah ne .Niyoh neoni ne 
tsiteyoswathe, eadiseweghfahkouh ne Jesus Christs- 
herakouh, ne tsiaesewaghdeatyoehatye tayodirase ne 
Tsisewatnekosserhouh neoni egh nayohtouh tsiniyouht 
ne exhaokoeah ne tsiteyoswathe; aeseweghyarake 
tyutkouh nene Adatnekosserhouh ne yoegwanatoenis 
tsiniyoegwarihotea ; nenahotea ne aetewaghnoede- 
ratyehte tsinishoegwahahoenyeany Oegwayadaken- 



306 A Catechism, 



corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue 
and godliness of living. 



H It is expedient thai every person^ thus baptized^ 
should he conjirmed by the Bishop so soon after his 
Baptism as co?iveniently may be; that so he may be 
admitted to the holy Communion^ 



A CATECHISM, 

That is to sajv 

AN INSTRUCTiaX TO BE LEARNED OF EVERY PERSON, BEFORE HE BE 

BROUGHT TQ BE CONFIRMED BY THE BISHOP. 



Question, 

WHx4.T is your name ? 
Answer. N. or M. 
Question. Who gave you this Name ? 
Answer. My Godfathers and Godmothers in my 
Baptism ; wherein I was made a member of Christ*. 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 307 

haghtshera Christ, neoni ne daoesetewatyerea tsini- 
youht ne raouhha ; nene tsiraweaheyouh, neoni 
shotketsgwea are ne oekyouhha, oegwarighvvake ; 
shadayawea ne oekyouhha, ne yoegwatnekosser- 
houh, aeteweaheyaghse ne karighwanerea, neoni 
aoesetewatketskoh are aterighwagwarihsyoeke ; ok 
yekakoete aetewaryoghsheke agwekouh ne yodax- 
hea neoni wahetkea tsiniyoegwadoenyeanis, neoni 
tsiniyateweghniserake ayoegwaderighwahdeatyehse 
ne agwekouh ne t'karighwayery neoni ayoegwarigh- 
wiyostoehake tsiaetyoenheke. 

H Yoweyeastouh nene isiniyateyakouh, ne egh niyouht 
tsieayoedabiekosserawe, ashakorighwahniratshe ne 
Arighwawakhouhkowah tsiniyosnore ne aoetouh aoe- 
tesheanayetane ne nea Yakotnekosserhouh ; ne wa- 
hoeny ayoedatyatarea ne Orighwadokeaghtike Teka- 
righwakehadont. 



YERIGHWANOEDOETHA, 

Nene ayaierouh, 

yOEDADERIHOENYEANITHA NE EAYOEDEWEYEASTE TSINIYATEYOEGWE. 

TAKE, OHEATOUH TSINIYORE NEA EGH EAHOEWAYADEA- 

HAWIGHTE NE EAHORIGHWAHNIRATSHE 

NE ARIGHWAWAKHOUHKOWA. 



Yerighwanoedouh, 

NAHOTEA ne Saghseana? 
EatyerigJiwaserakoh. N. neteas M. 
Yer. Oughka sawy keaiekea Kaghseana ? 
Eatye, Nene teyonktase ne tsiyonknekosserhouh, 
ne nea shakyatarane ne Christne, ne raoxhada ne 



308 A Catechism. 



the child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of 
heaven. 

Question, What did your Godfathers and Godmo- 
thers then for you ? 

Answer. They did promise and vow three things 
in my name. First, that I should renounce the devil 
and all his works, the pomps and vanity of this wick- 
ed world, and all the sinful lusts of the flesh. Se- 
condly, that I should believe all the Articles of the 
Christian Faith. And thirdly, that I should keep 
God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the 
same all the days of my life. 



Question, Dost thou not think that thou art bound 
to believe, and to do, as they have promised for thee ? 

Answer, Yes verily ; and by God's help so I will. 
And I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he 
hath called me to this state of salvation, through 
Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray unto God to 
give me his grace, that I may continue in the same 
unto my hfe's end. 



Catechist. 
Rehearse the Articles of thy Belief* 

Answer* 

1 Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of 
heaven and earth : 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 309 

Niyoh, neoni wake wean iyoouh ne kayanertshera ne 
karouhyake. 

Yer. Nahotea nahoetyere ne teyesatase ne shae- 
saghiekosserawe ne souhhake ? 

Eatye, Wahadirharatste neoni wahadiweanea- 
daghne aghsea niyoriwake ne axheanakouh : Tyo- 
tyereaghtouh, nene Takaghtsyarea ne oneshouhro- 
nouh neoni agwekouh ne raoyodeaghsera, ne tsini- 
yoraseghse thiyeyonowcaghtouh ne yorighwane- 
raaxkouh tsiyouhweatsyate, neoni agwekouh ne ka- 
righwanerea tsinikanoshas ne owaghroene. Tekeni- 
hadont, nene Aoetoegweghtahkouh agwekouh Tsi- 
nikariwake ne Karighwiyostakne Teweghtahkouh. 
Neoni aghseahadont, nene Akerighweahawake ne 
Niyoh raorighwadokeaghty neoni tsinihorighwada- 
touh, neoni ne shakat aoegwaghdeatyehtoehatye 
eghniseragwekouh tsineawe eakoenheke. 

Yer. Yagh keagh teghsere isnerea nene eadisegh- 
tahkouh egh oni neaghsyere tsiniyesarharatstouh ne 
iese? 

Eatye. Etho, tokeaske; neoni ne Niyoh eaha- 
kyenawaghse egh neakyere. Neoni Agweryane 
tehinouhweratouh ne Eghtshitewaniha karouhyake, 
nene tsiyehakerouhyeaharouh ne keagh noewe 
adusheanyeghtsherake, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ 
Oegwayadakenhaghtshera. Neoni Riyadereana- 
yeanis ne Niyoh ne ahakouh ne raodearat, nene ok 
yaackoedake neok ne shakat tsiniyaoesakadoenhok- 
tea. 

Yerighwanoedouh, 

Toetasatnaneta ne Tsiniyoriwake ne tiseghtah- 
kouh? 

Eutyerighwaserakoh* 

Tewakeghtahkouh Niyoh tsherakouh ne Raniha ne 



310 A Catechism. 



And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Who 
was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Vir- 
gin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was cru- 
cified, dead, and buried, He descended into hell; 
The third day he rose again from the dead. He as- 
cended into heaven, And sitteth at the right hand 
of God the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall 
come to judge the quick and the dead. 



I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholick 
Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive- 
ness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body ; And 
the Life everlasting. Amen, 



Question, What dost thou chiefly learn in these 
Articles of thy Behef? 

Answer, First, I learn to believe in God the Fa- 
ther, who hath made me, and all the world. 



Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed 
me, and all mankind. 

Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth 
me, and all the elect people of God. 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 311 



Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karoeya 
neoni oaghweatsya : 

Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- 
yeaah Shoegwayaner ; Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- 
gwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- 
late Tehoewayeadanhare, raweaheyouh, neoni 
roewayadat ; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne onegh- 
shea ; Ne aghseahadont niweghniserake nishotkets- 
gweagh tsiraweaheyouhne, Shotharadadouh karouh- 
yakouh shawenouhtouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsi- 
raweyeadeghtahkonh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Rani- 
ha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- 
tahgwe nea deantre deadeghshakotsyeahayeahne ne 
eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh. 

Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeaghtitshe- 
rakouh : Ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; 
Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodiyadadokeaghtio- 
kouh ; N€ eatsyoedaderighmyostea ne Karighwa- 
neraaxheraokouh ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- 
rouhke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke, 
Ame7i, 

Yer. Nahotea ne kayadagweniyoh sadaderihoe- 
nyeanis ne keaiekea Tsiniyoriwake ne Tiseghtah- 
kouh? 

Eatye. Tyotyereaghtouh, Kadaderihoenyeanis ne 
aoetoegweghtahkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh ne Rani- 
ha, ne raouhha raoenissouh ne iih neoni ne ough- 
weatsyagwekouh. 

Tekenihadont, Niyohtsherakouh ne Royeaah, 
raouhha rakyadagwea ne iih, neoni agwekouh ne 
oegwehokouh. 

Aghseahadont, Niyohtsherakouh ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghty, raouhha rakyadadokeaghdistha ne iih, 
neoni agwekouh ne yoedatyadaragwea ne raoegweda 
ne Niyoh, 



312 A Catechism. 



Question* 

You said, that your Godfathers and Godmothers 
did promise for you, that you should keep God's 
Commandments. Tell me how many there be ? 

Answer, Ten. 

Question. Which be they ? 

Answer* 

The same which God spake in the twentieth Chap- 
ter of Exodus, saying, I am the Lord thy God who 
brought thee out of the Land of Egypt and out of 
the house of bondage. 

I. Thou shalt have none other gods but me. 

IL Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven im- 
age, nor the Hkeness of any thing that is in heaven 
above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under 
the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor 
worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous 
God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the chil- 
dren, unto the third and fourth generation of them 
that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in 
them that love me, and keep my commandments. 



in. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord 
thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him 
guiltless that taketh his Name in vain. 

IV. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath- 
day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that 
thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath 
of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no man- 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 313 

Yerighwanoedouh, 

Sadouh nene teyesatase ne shaesaghneTcosserawe 
yesarharatstouh ne easerighweahawake ne Niyoh 
tsinihorighwadatouh : Takrory kady to nahnikouh ? 

Eatye, Oyery, 

Yer, Kakady neanehe ? 

Eatyerighwaserakoh, 

Ne shakat nenahotea ne Niyoh rodady ne te- 
waghsheahadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe ne Exodus, 
rawea, Ilh ne Royaner Saniyoh, ne koeyadinekea- 
houh tsiwatouhweatsyate ne Egypt, sayakeaouh ne 
tsikanouhsote ne tsiyoedatenaskoenyatha. 

I. Toghsa oya Niyohokouh aesayeadake neok 
ne iih. 

II. Toghsa asadatyaghdoenihseroenyea, shekouh 
othenouh taoesakyatyerea ncne enekea karouhya- 
kouh, neteas eghtake oughweatsyakouh, neteas ogh- 
nekakouh onakouh ne oughweatsyake. Toghsa ne 
tesadontshothas, ne aserighwahnekea : ikea Ilh ne 
Akyaner Saniyoh wakenoshea Niyoh, neoni eakhe- 
nadaghrenawy ne raodirighwaneraaxhera ne roewa- 
dighniha ne shakodiyeaokoeah, tsiniyore ne aghsea- 
hadont neoni kayerihadont tsiwakaghwatsiradatye 
nene yonksweaghse ne iih ; neoni eakhenaghdoe- 
hahse eanideareghtshera weanyaweeghserouh nene 
yoekenoroughgwha ne iih, neoni yerighweahawe ne 
akerighwisaahtshera. 

III. Toghsa Eghtsheanayesat ne Royaner Sani- 
yoh : ikea ne Royaner yagh teyawet egh niyouht 
tsiahoyena ne yagh thahorighwasteanire ne Raogh- 
seana eahatshaweanoryaghte. 

IV. Seghyarak seadadokeaghtistoehak ne Sab- 
bath. Yayak niweghniserake easayoghtea, neoni 
eaghseweyeaneadane agwekouh tsinisayea tsineagh- 
satyere ; nok ne tsyadakhadont keaghweade ne 



314 A Catechis3i, 



ner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, 
thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, 
and the stranger that is vrithin thy gates. For in 
six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, 
and all that in them is, and rested the seventh 
day ; wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, 
and hallowed it. 



V. Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy 
days may be long in the land which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee. 

VI. Thou shalt do no murder. 

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

VIII. Thou shalt not steal. 

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against 
thy neighbour. 

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, 
thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his 
servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor 
any thing that is his. 

Question, 

What dost thou chiefly learn by these Command- 
ments ? 

Answer. I learn two things : my duty towards God, 
and my duty towards my Neighbour. 

Question* What is thy duty towards God ? 

Answer, My duty towards God, is to believe in 
him, to fear him, and to love him with all my heart. 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 315 

Raosabbath ne Royaner Saniyoh. Egh noewe 
yaghothenouh thaoesaghsatyere tsiok nikayodeagh- 
serotea, iese, neoni eghtsyeaah, neoni sheyeaah, 
eghtshenhase, neoni senhase, satshenea, neoni ne 
thiyakaouhweatsyate ayesouhweatsyoreaouh. Ikea 
yayak niweghniserake ne Royaner raoenissouh ka- 
rouhya neoni oughweatsya, ne kanyadare, neoni 
agwekouh tsiniwat netho, neoni egh niyehodorishea 
ne tsyadakhadont keaghweade : newahoeny ne Ro- 
yaner rayadaderistouh ne tsyadakhadont keagh- 
weade, neoni raweghniseradokeaghdistouh. 

V. Shekoenyeasthak ne yaniha neoni ne sanis- 
teaha; nene tsisadeghniseratennyouh ayeasouh ne 
tsiwadouhweatsyate, nenahotea ne Royaner Saniyoh 
eayouh. 

VI. Toghsa asherryoh. 

VII. Toghsa kanaghgwa aserighwanerake. 

VIII. Toghsa asheneaskoh. 

IX. Toghsa aserighweahawe onowea asheyatro- 
ryea ne seanouhsanekea. 

X. Toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouhsanekea 
tsironouhsote, toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouh- 
sanekea rone, neteas ne ronhase, neteas ne ranhase, 
neteas ne raotsheneaokoeha, neteas tsiok nahotea 
ahoyeatake, 

Yerighwanoedouk. 

Nahotea ne kayadagweniyoh sadaderihoenyeanis 
ne keaiekea Oyery Weany ? 

Eatye. Teyoriwake Tsikadaderihoenyeanis; Nene 
tsiniwakaterihoete ne Niyohne noekady, neoni ne 
tsiniwakaterihoete tsinoekady ne Keanouhsanekea. 

Yer, Nahotea ne tsinisaterihoete ne Niyohne 
noekady ? 

Eatye, Tsiniwakaterihoete ne Niyohne noekady 
eatewakeghtahkoiih ne raouhhatsherakouh, eahits- 



316 A Catechism. 



with all my mind, with all my soul, and with all my 
strength ; to worship him, to give him thanks, 
to put my whole trust in him, to call upon him, to 
honour his holy Name and his Word, and to serve 
him truly all the days of my life. 



Qmstmi. What is thy duty towards thy Neigh- 
bour ? 

Answer, My duty towards my Neighbour, is to 
love him as myself, and to do to all men, as I would 
they should do unto me : To love, honour, and suc- 
cour my father and mother : To honour and obey 
the Queen, and all that are put in authority under 
her : To submit myself to all my governours, teach- 
ers, spiritual pastors and masters : To order myself 
lowly and reverently to all my betters ; To hurt no 
body by word or deed : To be true and just in all 
my dealing : To bear no mahce nor hatred in my 
heart : To keep my hands from picking and stealing, 
and my tongue from evil-speaking, lying, and slan- 
dering : To keep my body in temperance, soberness, 
and chastity : Not to covet nor desire other men's 
goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get mine 
own living, and to do my duty in that state of life, 
unto which it shall please God to call me. 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 317 

haghnihsheke, neoni eahinorouhgwhake agweryagh- 
sagwekouh, akenikouhragwekouh, agwadoenhets- 
heragwekouh, neoni akeshatsteaghseragwekouh ; 
eahikoenyeasthake, eahiyatouhroeniheke, egh ok 
noewe eawakateweanotaghkouh raouhhatsherakouh, 
yeahirouhyeaharhake, unckoenyeasthake ne Rao- 
seanadokeaghty neoni ne Raoweana, neoni eahi- 
yoteaghseheke tokeaske raouhha eghniseragwekouh 
tsineawe eakoenheke. 

Yer. Nahotea ne tsinisaterihoete tsinoekady ne 
Tetsyeanouhsanekea ? 

Eatye, Tsiniwakaterihoete tsinoekady ne Teya- 
kyeanouhsanekea, ne egh neahinorouhgwhake tsini- 
youht ne yatekyady, neoni egh neakheyatyerase 
agwekouh ne oegwekouh, Tsinikere tsi ne Ilh na- 
yoegwatyerase : Eakhenorouhgwhake, eakhekoe- 
nyeasthake, neoni eakheyenawaseheke,rakeniha neo- 
ni isteaah : Eakhekoenyeasthake neoni eakeweana- 
raghgwhake ne Kakoraghkowah, neoni agwekouh 
ne ronaterihoetouh onakouh ne aouhha : Eakheya- 
thoetat^heke agwekouh ne yoekerighwagwadagwea- 
nis, shakodirihoenyeanis, raditsihustatsihokouh, ne- 
oni radiyatagweniyose : Tsineawakatatyerea egh- 
take ewakatatoenihake neoni eakhenorouhgwea 
agwekouh ne seaha yakoyanere tsiniyouht ne iih : 
Yagh oughka thakhekarewaghte oweanake neteas 
ateweyeanake : Untkerighwayerike agwekouh tsi- 
noewe nateawakerihoetoeke : Yagh theawatake ne 
kanaghgwheasera adatsweaouh teasheawea ne 
agweryaghsakouh : Eakenikoerarake ne kesnoeke 
ne yagh thataakhegwea akheneaskoh, neoni ne 
keanaghsake yagh yodaxheah thakadatyathake, 
aoekenoeweahake, neoni kakoenatouh adateweano- 
taouh : Eakenikoerarake ne kyeroeke untkarighwa- 
yerike, easewakattokea, neoni eawakadateweyea- 
toeke : Yagh thakhenosha neteas ne aoekenikounro- 



318 A Catechism. 



Catecliist, 

My good Child, know this, that thou art not able 
to do these things of thyself, nor to walk in the Com- 
mandments of God, and to serve him, without his 
special grace ; which thou must learn at all times 
to call for by dilligent prayer. Let me hear there- 
fore, if thou canst say the Lord's Prayer. 



Answer, 

Our Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen, 



Question, What desirest thou of God in this Pray- 



er ? 



Answer, I desire my Lord God our heavenly Fa- 
ther, who is the giver of all goodness, to send his 
grace unto me, and to all people ; that we may wor- 
ship him, serve him, and obey him, as we ought to 
do. And I pray unto God, that he will send us all 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 319 

takoh ne thiyoegwetatennyouh Akoweah ; nok ea- 
kadaderihoenyea neoni eawakyoteke tokeaske ne 
eakoreaghne ne eakoenhekouh, neoni egh neakyere 
tsiniwakaterihoete ne tsinayoghtouh tsikoenhe, nene 
tsinaoetahanoewene ne Niyoh ne ahakerouhyeaha- 
rate. 

Yerighwanoedouh. 

Wakewiriyoh sateryeatarak ne keaiekea, nene 
yagh thaasgweny ne egh naaghsyere ne keaiekea 
nahoteashouh ne yateghsyaty, neteas ne asgweny 
egh niyaaghse ne Tsinihorighwadatouh ne Niyoh, 
neoni ne atsyodeaghse ne yagh ne kayatagweniyoh 
ne raodearat, nekady wahoeny asadaterihoenyeani- 
heke tyutkouh aes itstenyaroeke ne Adereanayeant. 
Kinyoh ne wahoeny wakathoetek ne aseweyeategh- 
touh ne Royaner Raodereanayeant ? 

Eatyerighwaserakoh, 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- 
gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- 
weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough- 
weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- 
youh no keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsmiyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- 
tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : 
Amen* 

Yer. Nahotea eghtshenekeanis ne Niyoh ne kea- 
iekea Adereanayeant ? 

Eatye, Rinekeanis ne Royaner Akeniyoh Egh- 
tshitewaniha ne karouhyake, ne shakowis agwekouh 
ne yoyanereshouh, aoetahagwateanyeghtase ne rao- 
dearat, neoni agwekouh ne oegvvehokouh ; nene 
atshitewakoenyeasthake, atshitewayoteaghseheke , 



320 A Catechism. 



things that be needful both for our souls and bodies ; 
and that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive us 
our sins ; and that it will please him to save and de- 
fend us in all dangers ghostly and bodily ; and that 
be will keep us from all sin and wickedness, and from 
our ghostly enemy, and from everlasting death. 
And this I trust he will do of his mercy and good- 
ness, through our Lord Jesus Christ. And therefore 
I say, Amen, So be it. 



Question. 

How many Sacraments hath Christ ordained in 
his Church ? 

Answer, Two only, as generally necessary to sal- 
vation, that is to say, Baptism, and the Supper of 
the Lord. 

Question, What meanest thou by this word So' 
erament ? 

Answer, I mean an outward and visible sign of an 
inward and spiritual grace given unto us, ordained 
by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive 
the same, and a pledge to assure us thereof. 



Question, How many parts are there in a Sacra- 
ment ? 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 321 



neoni atshitewaweanaraghgwhake, nene tsinayoe- 
gwayerea. Neoni Riyatereanayeanis, ne Niyoh, 
nene aoetashoegwateanyeghtea agwekouh tsinaho- 
teashouh nene teyotouhweatsyohouh tetsyarouh ne 
oegwadoenhetsne neoni ne tewayeroeke ; neoni 
nene ashoegweateare, neoni aoesashoegwarighwi- 
yostea ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh ; neoni 
nene egh naoetahanoewene ne ashoegwanhe neoni 
ashoegwayadanoesdate ne agwekouh tsinateyote- 
ryeaghthara kanikouhrake neoni ne oyeroetake ; ne- 
oni nene ashoegwayatoetakoh agwekouh tsinoewe 
nikarighwanerea neoni wahetkeaokouh, neoni ne 
kanikouhrake shoegwasweaghse, neoni ne tsiniyea- 
heawe keaheyouh. Neoni keaiekea ne wakate- 
weanotaghkouh ne egh neahayere ne tsinihonitea- 
reskouh neoni royanere, ne raorihoenyat Shoegwa- 
yaner Jesus Christ. Neoni ne wahoeny kadouh, 
Amen, Etho nayawea. 

Yerighwanoedouh* 

To nikouh ne (Sacramenthokouh) ne Christ 
rorighwadatouh ne Raonouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ? 

Eatye, Tekeny ok ne yeyogwektouh teyotouh- 
weatsyohouh ne adusheanyeghtsherake ; nene aya- 
ierouh, Adatnekosserhouh, neoni ne Yokaraskha 
kakouh ne Royanerne. 

Yer, Nahotea tsitouh ne keaiekea oweana ne 
(Sacrament ?) 

Eatye. Ne kitouh ne atste noekadighkouh neoni 
yontkaghthos ne wadenyeadeastouh ne onakouh noe- 
kady neoni kanikouhrake keadearat, yonkhiyawy, 
rorighwadatouh ne Christ yadehayady, ne tsinityote- 
righwinouh ne eadewayena nene shakat, neoni ne 
eawatkaranoena ne orighwiyoh eayoekyoenyea. 

Yer, To nikouh tekakhasyouh ne keaeah ne (Sa- 
crament ?) 



322 A Catechism. 



Answer, Two ; the outward visible sign, and the 
inward spiritual grace. 

Question, What is the outward visible sign or form 
in Baptism ? 

Answer, Water ; wherein the person is baptized 
In the name of the Father^ and of the Sony and of the 
Holy Ghost, 

Question. What is the inward and spiritual grace ? 

Answer. A death unto sin, and a new birth unto 
righteousness : for being by nature born in sin, and 
the children of wrath, we are hereby made the chil- 
dren of grace. 



Question, What is required of persons to be bap- 
tized ? 

Answer, Repentance, whereby they forsake sin ; 
and Faith, whereby they steadfastly believe the pro- 
mises of God made to them in that Sacrament. 



Question, Why then are Infants baptized, when 
by reason of their tender age they cannot perform 
them ? 

Answer. Because they promise them both by their 
Sureties ; which promise, when they come to age, 
themselves are bound to perform. 

Question, Why was the Sacrament of the Lord*s 
Supper ordained ? 

Answer, For the continual remembrance of the 
sacrifice of the death of Christ, and of the benefits 
which we receive thereby. 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 323 

Eatye. Tekeny ; ne atste noekadighkouh neoni 
yontkaghthos ne wadenyeadustouh, neoni ne ona- 
kouh noekady ne kanikouhrake keadearat. 

Yer. Nahotea ne atste noekadighkouh ne yont- 
kaghthos ne wadenyeadustouh, neteas tsiniyouht ne 
Adatnekosserhouh ? 

Eatye, Oghnekanos : yoedatnekosseraghtha, Ne 
Raghseanakouh fie Raniha neoni ne Roewayea, neoni 
ne OnikouJiradokeaghty , 

Yer. Nahotea ne onakouh noekady neoni ne kani- 
kouhrake keadearat ? 

Eatye. Eakeaheye ne karighwanerea, neoni ase 
eatsyoedadatewetouh ne aterighwagwarihsyoeke ; 
ikea ne tsiniyakoenhotea karighwaneraaxherakouh 
tsiyakonakeratouh neoni ne exhaokoeah ne kana- 
gwheasera, keagh kady noewe ne nitsyonkhiyoenis 
ne exhaokoeah ne keadearouh, 

Yer, Nahotea waterighwanoetouh ne akaouhhake 
ne eayoetnekosseraghwe ? 

Eatye, Eatsyoedatrewaghte, ne wahoeny eayes- 
wea ne karighwanerea ; neoni Teweghtahkouh, ne 
wahoeny eayoghnirouh eatyakaweghtahkouh ne tsi- 
nihorharatstouh ne Niyoh ne akaouhhake ne (Sa- 
cramentae.) 

Yer, Ogh niyotyerea ne Exhaokoeah tsiyoedat- 
nekosseras, ne tsishekouh akotoeniah tsinityakoyea 
yagh thayegweny ayerighwayerite ? 

Eatye, Ne wahoeny tsironouhha wahadirharatste 
tetsyarouh ne Washakonatkaranoena ; nenahotea 
ne tsinihodirharatstouh, neonea yeayoewe tsineatya- 
koyea, akaouhha yenerea ne eayerighwayerite. 

Yer, Ogh niyotyerea ne (Sacrament) ne Yoka- 
raskha kakouh ne Royanerne tsikarighwadatouh ? 

Eatye, Nene ok yekakoete ayakaweghyahra- 
gweaniheke tsirodateweateghtouh tsiraweaheyouh 
ne Christ, neoni ne tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowanea 
ne egh nitewese ne tewayenas. 



324 A Catechism. 



Question. What is the outward part or sign of the 
Lord's Supper ? 

A7iswer. Bread and Wine, which the Lord hath 
commanded to be received. 

Question. What is the inward part, or thing sig- 
nified ? 

Answer. The Body and Blood of Christ, which are 
verily and indeed taken and received by the faithful 
in the Lord's Supper. 

Question. What are the benefits whereof we are 
partakers thereby ? 

Answe)\ The strengthening and refreshing of our 
souls by the Body and Blood of Christ, as our bodies 
are by the Bread and Wine. 

Question. What is required of them who come to 
the Lord's Supper ? 

Answer. To examine themselves, whether they 
repent them truly of their former sins, stedfastly 
purposing to lead a new life ; have a lively faith in 
God's mercy through Christ, with a thankful remem- 
brance of his death ; and be in charity with all men* 



Yerighwanoedoetha. 325 

Yer, Nahotea ne atste noekadighkouh ne wate- 
nyeadustouh ne Yokaraskha kakouh ne Royancrne ? 

Eatye, Kanadarok neoni Oneaharadasehouhts- 
herakery, nenahotea ne Royaner rorighwadatouh ne 
eayeyenaghsheke, 

Yer, Nahotea ne onakouh noekady tsiniyotyerea 
tsitekariware ? 

Eatye. Ne Rayeroeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne 
Christ, nenahotea ne tokeaske neoni orighwiyoh ne 
teyeghgwha neoni yeyenas ne tyakaweghtahkouh ne 
Yokaraskha kakouh ne Royanertsherakouh. 

Yer, Nahotea ne tsiniwatsheanoenyaghsera ne 
egh nitewese tsitewayenas ne keakayea ? 

Eatye, Ne yoshatsdatis neoni yodakaridatstha ne 
oegwadoenhets ne Rayeroeke neoni Raonegweagh- 
sa ne Christ, tsiniyouht ne tawayeroeke ne kana- 
darok neoni oneaharadasehouhtsherakery. 

Yer, Nahotea waterighwanoetouh ne akaouhhake 
ne egh waakawenouhdoehatye ne Yokaraskha ka- 
kouh ne Royanerne ? 

Eatye, Eayoedatkaeayouh yateyeyady, tokat tsya- 
kodatrewaghtouh tokeaske ne tsinoedaweghte ako- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh, yoghnirouh yoedatenikoe- 
risaas ne eayakosharine ne ase tsieayakoenheke ; 
eayakoyeatake ne yoenhetsihouh teweghtahkouh 
ne Niyohtsherakouh tsironideareskouh ne raorihoe- 
nyat Christ, teayoeteanouhweroeheke eayakawegh- 
yahragweaniheke ne raweaheyat ; neoni eayoedate- 
norouhgwhake agwekouh ne oegwehokouh. 



326 The Order or Confirmation. 



THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION, 

OR LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE THAT ARE BAPTiZED AND GOME 
TO YEARS OF DISCRETION. 



IF Upon the day appointed, all that are to he then confirmed, heing 
placed, and standing in order, before the Bishop ; he (or some 
other Minister appointed by him) shall read this Preface following. 



TO the end that Confirmation may be ministered 
to the more edifying of such as shall receive 
it, the Church hath thought good to order. That 
none hereafter shall be Confirmed, but such as can 
say the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ten Com- 
mandments ; and can also answer to such other 
Questions, as in the short Catechism are contained ; 
which order is very convenient to be observed ; to 
the end, that children, being now come to the years 
of discretion, and having learned what their Godfa- 
thers and Godmothers promised for them in Baptism, 
they may themselves, with their own mouth and con- 
sent, openly before the Church, ratify and confirm 
the same ; and also promise, that by the grace of 
God they will evermore endeavour themselves faith- 
fully to observe such things, as they, by their own 
confession, have assented unto. 



YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 327 



NE TSINIKAYEREA 
YOEUADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA, 

NETEAS TEAYOEDADEANISNOUHSAREA TSINIYAKOUH NE YAKOTNE- 

KOSSERHOUH NEON! NE NEA YEYAKOGHSERAYERY 

NE TEAYOEDATYADOREGHTE, 



IF Ne weghniserate tsinoewe nikaragwea, agwekouh ethone ne yoeda- 
derighwahniraiire, eakaweyeaneataouh eayekeanyatane raGlieatouh 
ne Arighwawakhouhkowa ; raouhha {neteas thihale ne Ratsihusta- 
tsy eahoyadarakoh) ne ealiaweanaglinotouh ne keaiekea Oheaiouh 
karighwaiehkouh, 

TSIYEYODOKTE nene Eakarighwahniratouh 
eawatsteristouh nene seaha aontgwatakoh tsi- 
nikouh ne eayeyena, ne Onouhsadokeaghty yawerouh 
yoyanere ne egh neakayere, Nene yagh oughka ne 
oghnakeake Thaoesayoedaderighwahniratshe, nok 
neok ne eayegweny ne eatyoedady ne Skarighware, 
ne Royaner Raodereanayeant,neoni ne Oyery Wea- 
ny ; neoni ne eayegweny oni eatyerighwahserakoh 
ne odyakeshouh ne Yerighwanoenoedoetha, ne niyo- 
righwesouhsa karighwaroenyouh : nenahotea tsinika- 
yerea watesheaniyoh ne ayoedeaghnikoerarea ; tsi- 
yeyodokte, nene exhaokoeah, ne nea yeyakoghsera- 
yery ne teayoedatyadoreghte, neoni ne nea j^ako- 
daderihoenyeany tsinahotea rodirharatstouh ne 
akaouhhake ne Tehoditaouh nea Shaontnekosse- 
rawe, ne d,kaouhha yadeyeyadishouh, tsiyeghsakah- 
roete neoni eatyakaweryeaghtiyoh, eawatgwatho 
akoheatouh ne Onouhsadokeaghtike, eayerighwah- 
nirate nene shakat ; nok oni eayerharatste, nene 
raodearat ne Niyoh ne yadeyeyadishouh eayoedate- 
nikouhrissa ne tsiniyeaheawe eatyakaweghtahkoeha- 
ke eayoedeaghnikoerarea ne egh nahoteashouh, nene 
akaouhha eayoetoeterene, eatyerighwanoewene. 



328 The Order of Confirmation. 



IF Then shall the Bishop say, 

Do ye here, in the presence of God, and of this 
congregation, renew the solemn promise and vow 
that was made in your name at your Baptism ; rati- 
fying and confirming the same in your own persons, 
and acknowledging yourselves bound to believe, and 
to do, all those things, which your Godfathers and 
Godmothers then undertook for you ? 



IT And every one shall audibly answer^ 

I do. 
The Bishop, 
Our help is in the Name of the Lord ; 

Answer, Who hath made heaven and earth. 

Bishop, Blessed be the name of the Lord ; 
Answer, Henceforth, world without end. 

Bishop, Lord, hear our prayers. 

Answer, And let our cry come unto thee. 

The Bishop, Let us pray. 

Almighty and everliving God, who hast vouch- 
safed to regenerate these thy servants by Water and 
the Holy Ghost, and hast given unto them forgive- 
ness of all their sins ; Strengthen them, we beseech 
thee, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter, 
and daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of 



YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 329 

IF Ethone ne Arighwawakhoukowa eahearouh^ ~ 

Keaghkea iesewese, raoheatouh ne Niyoh, neoni 
ne keatho tsiyakotkeanissouh, ase tsitsyoenyane tsi- 
niyorighwakoenyeast karharatstouh neoni kaweanea- 
taouh ne sewaghseanakouh Tsiyetshinekosserhouh; 
sewarigwahnirathe nene shakat ne yatesewayaghtis- 
houh, neoni sewatoeterese ne tsyouhha sewanerea 
nene eadiseweghtahkouh, neoni egh neasewayere, 
agwekouh tsinahoteashouh, nenahotea ne Teyetshi- 
tase ne shesewatnekosserawe teyakodateghgweany ne 
tsyouhhake ? 

H Neoni niyateyakouh eatyerighwahserakoh eayoghroc" 
katouh, 

Egh neakyere. 
Ne Arighwawakhouhkowa, 

Ne oegwayenawaghtshera ne Raoghseanakouh ne 
Royaner ; 

Eatye, Ne raoenissouh jie karoeya neoni ne 
oughweatsya. 

Arighw, Yodaskats ne Raoghseana ne Royaner; 

Eatye. Keagh yeyodaghsawe, tsiyouhweatsyate 
yagh thiyaoedoktea. 

•drighw. Sayaner, tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwa- 
dereanayeant. 

Eatye. Neoni kinyoh yeyagwaweananiharan ne 
ieseke. 

Ne Arighwawakhoukowa, Dewadereanayea. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
soenhe Niyoh, ne egh nidisanouhweouh ne ase sho- 
natoeniouh keaiekea shenhaseokouh ne Oghneka- 
nosne neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghtike, neoni she- 
yawy ne shonaterighwiyosteany agwekouh ne rao- 
dirighwaneraaxheraokouh ; Sheshatsdat, wagweani- 



330 The Order of Confirmation. 

grace ; the spirit of wisdom and understanding ; the 
spirit of counsel and ghostly strength ; the spirit of 
knowledge and true godliness; and fill them, O 
Lord, with the spirit of thy holy fear, now and 
for ever. Amen. 



IT Then all of them in order hneeling before the Bish" 
op^ he shall lay his hand upon the head of every one 
severally^ saying. 

Defend, O Lord, this thy Child [or this thy Ser- 
vant] with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue 
thine for ever ; and daily increase in thy Holy Spi- 
rit more and more, until he come unto thy everlast- 
ing kingdom. Amen, 



^ Then shall the Bishop say, 

The Lord be with you. 
Ans, And with thy spirit. 

IT And (all kneeling dowri) the Bishop shall add, 



Let us pray. 

Our Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 



YOED ADERIGHWAHNIR ATSTAGWE ANITHA. 33 1 

deaghtea, O Sayaner, kenigwekoehatye ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghty ne Yoewesahtha, neoni tsiniyate- 
weghnigerake ne ahonateghyahroenihatye ne ro- 
nouhhatsherakouh tsiniyoghnanetarryouh tsinisatye- 
sea ne seadearat ; ne kanikoera ne kanikouhiro- 
waneaghtshera neoni aronkhaghtshera ; ne kani- 
koera ne katsyeahayeaghtshera neoni kanikouhrake 
kashatsteaghsera ; ne kanikoera ne aderyeadaraghts- 
hera neoni ne tokeaske karighwiyostak ; neoni senan 
ne ronouhhake, O Sayaner, kenigwekoehak ne 
kanikoera ne ayesatshaghnisheke, noewa neoni ne 
tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, 

IT Ethone radigwekouh tsineakayerea teahoedontshotea 
raoheatouh ne Arighwawakhouhkowa, teaheanisnouh- 
sarea ne akonoetsighnesJiouh niyateyakouh^ ealiearouk^ 

Sheyadanoesdat, O Sayaner, keaiekea Saxhada 
{neteas keaiekea Shenhase) akene ne sarouhyakese- 
rake seadearat, nene ok yadayontkoetea sawea 
akeahake ne tsiniyeaheawe ; neoni tsiniyatewegh- 
niserake ne ayakoteghyahroehase seaha esoh seaha 
ne Sanikouhradokeaghty, tsiniyore yaayoewe tsi- 
noewe ne tsiniyeaheawe sayanertshera. Amen. 

IF Ethone ne ArighwawakhouTikowa eahearouh^ 

Ne Royaner yadesewatyest. 

Eatye, Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. 

If Neoni (agwekouh ieayoedontshotea) ne Arighwa- 
wakhouhkowa yeahaghdeatyete^ 

Dewadereanayea. 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- 
gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah J aoeda- 
weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough- 



332 The Order of Confirmation. 

daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 



H And this Collect, 

Almighty and everliving God, who makest us 
both to will and to do those things that be good and 
acceptable unto thy divine Majesty ; We make our 
humble supplications unto thee for these thy ser- 
vants, upon whom (after the example of thy holy 
Apostles) we have now laid our hands, to certify 
them (by this sign) of thy favour and gracious good- 
ness towards them. Let thy fatherly hand, we be- 
seech thee, ever be over them ; let thy Holy Spirit 
ever be with them ; and so lead them in the know- 
ledge and obedience of thy Word, that in the end 
they may obtain everlasting life ; through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost 
liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without 
end. Amen, 



O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God, vouch- 
safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and gov- 
ern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy 



YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 333 

weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- 
youh no keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- 
tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : 
Amen, 

IF Neoni keaiekea Adereanayeajit. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 
soenhe Niyoh, ne soenis tetsyarouh ne oegwathoe- 
datouhtsherake neoni tsinayagwayere tsinahoteas- 
houh nene ayoyanereke neoni ayonouhwehtouh ne 
egh noekadighkouh Tsyadanorouhkowa ; Wakyoeny 
ne waagwadadoeneaghte wagwarighwanekea ne 
ieseke ne raodirighwake ne keaiekea shenhaseokouh, 
ne (waakhiyaneahawe ne Soegwedadokeaghtiokouh 
Apostles) watyakhiyeanisnouhsarea noewa, waa- 
gwarighwagwatho ne ronouhhake (ne keaiekea 
wadenyeadustouh) ne sanoewet neoni seadearatne 
tsinisayanere ne ronouhhake noekadighkouh. 
Kinyoh ne yesaniha sesnoeke, wagweanideaghtea, 
tsiniyaawe ne ahodirhorouh ne ronouhha ; kinyoh ne 
ne Sanikouhradokeaghty tsiniyaawe ne ahadigwe- 
kouhhatyesheke; neoni ne ahonasharine ne ahadiyea- 
terhane neoni ahoeteweanaragwe ne Saweana, ne- 
ne tsiyaoedoktea ne ahadiyena ne tsiniyeaheawe 
ahoenoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoe- 
gwayaner, ne senigwekouh neoni ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghty roenhekouh neoni rotsteristouh, tsiniyea- 
heawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thi- 
yaoedoktea. Amen, 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Sayaner, neoni tsi- 
niyeaheawe Niyoh, egh naoedaghsenoewene wa- 
gweanideaghtea, asgwarighwagwarihsyase, asgwa- 



334 The Order of Confirmation. 



laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that, 
through thy most mighty protection both here and 
ever, we may be preserved in body and soul ; through 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 



1[ Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus, 

The Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and remain 
with you for ever. Amen* 

If And there shall none be admitted to the holy Com- 
munion, until such time as he be confirmed, or be rea- 
dy and desirous to be confirmed. 



YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 335 

yadadokeaghdiste, neoni asgwarighwakanoenyea, 
tetsyarouh ne oegweryane neoni ne agwayeroeke, 
ne tsiniyeyothahinohh ne sarighwake, neoni ne aoyo- 
deaghserakouh ne tsinisarighwadadouh ; nene aori- 
hoenyat sashatsteaghsera tsisheyadanoesdats, tetsya- 
rouh keatho neoni tsiniyaawe, ne ayoegwayadanoes- 
teke oyeroedake neoni adoenhetsne ; ne raorihoe- 
nyat Shoegwayaner neoni Shoegwayadagwea Jesus 
Christ. Amen, 

If Ethone ne Arighwawakhouhkowa eashakoyadaderiste^ 
eahearouh^ 

Ne Raoyadaderightshera ne Niyoh ne Rashats- 
teaghseragwekouh, ne Raniha, ne Roewayea, neoni 
ne Onikouhradokeaghty, akarane ne tsyouhhake, 
neoni ne aesewagwekouh ne tsiniyeaheawe. Amen. 

IT Neo7ii ycLgh ougJika thayoetatyatarea ne orighwado- 
keaghtike Tekarighwakehadont, tsiniyore nea eayoe- 
daterighwahniraty, neteas ne nea kaweyeaneataouh 
neoni teyakotouhweatsyony ne ayoedaderighwahni- 
ratshe, 



336 Solemnization of Matrimony. 

THE form of 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 



IT First the Banns of all that are to he married together must be pub- 
lished in the Church three several Sundays, during the time of Mor- 
ning Service^ or of Evening Service, {if there be no Morning 
Service,) immediately after the second Lesson : the Curate saying 
after the accustomed manner, 

1 Publish the Banns of Marriage between M. of 
— and N. of — . If any of you know cause or 
just impediment, why these two persons should not 
be joined together in holy Matrimony, ye are to de- 
clare it. This is the first [second, or third] time of 
asking. 



IT And if the persons that are to he married dwell in 
divers Parishes, the Banns must de asked in both 
Parishes ; and the Curate of the one Parish shall not 
solemnize Matrimony betwixt them, without a Certifi- 
cate of the Banns being thrice asked, from the Curate 
of the other Parish* 

H At the day and time appointed for solemjiization of 
Matrimony, the persons to be married shall come into 
the body of the Church loith their friends and neigh- 
bours : and there standing together, the man on the 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 337 
YOEDADEREANAYEADAGHGWEANITHA NE 

WAAKONYAKE, 



^ Eatewaiyereaghte ne yakonyakhe eakarihowanaghtouh ne Onouhsa' 
dokeaghtike aghsea Neayaweadadokeaghtane, tyokea tsinahe tsini- 
kariwes ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant neteas ne Yokaraskha Ade- 
reanayeant, (tokat yagh ne Orhoekene Thayoetereanayea,) agwagk 
neok eawatoekoghte ne tekenihadont Teyoedaderaghdeanitha ; ne 
Ratsihustatsy ne eahearouh tsinikarihotea. 

WAKERIHOWANAGHTE ne Rodinyakhe 
t'ninihokea M.— neoni JV.— . Tokali 
oughka ne tsyouhha yakoderyeatare nayoterighwa- 
tyerea, neteas ne yoterighwagwarihsyouh tsina- 
yonhitouh, tsinakarihoeny keaiekea teghniyashe ne 
yagh thiyadahoewadiyeste uskahne ne Onagwado- 
keaghtike, aesewatrory kady. Keaiekea ne toe- 
tyereaghte (tekenihadont, neteas aghseahadont) oede- 
righwanoetouh. 

IT Neoni tokah ne teghnoegwe ne rodinyakhe akte 
natehninakere tsiniyore niyoyenawakouh ne Skanouh- 
sadokeaghtitshera, tetsya^'ouhgwea noekady eakari- 
ghwanoetoeke ; neoni ne Ratsihustatsy yagh teyawet 
ashakotereanayeahase ne yagh theahoewadighyatouh- 
serawy ne aghsea neahorihowanatouh, ne ThihatsihuS' 
date ne oya T^kanovhsadokeaghty. 

IT J\ea ne weghniserate tsinoewe nikanatouh ne nea 
Eahoewanatereanayeahase, ne teghnoegwe ne rodi- 
nyakhe yeaghyadaweyate ne Onouhsadokeaghtike e«- 
hoene ne roedearoshouh neoni roenouhsakhahouh : 



338 Solemnization of Matrimony. 



right handy and the Woman on the left^ the Priest 
shall say. 

Dearly beloved, we are gathered together here 
m the sight of G d, and in the face of this congre- 
gation, to join together this Man and this Woman 
in holy Matrimony ; which is an honourable estate, 
instituted of God in the time of man's jnnocency, 
signifying unto us the mystical union that is betwixt 
Christ and his Church; wlich holy estate Christ a- 
dorned and beautified with his presence, and first 
miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee ; and is 
commended of Saint Paul to be honourable among 
all men : and therefore is not by any to be enter- 
prised, nor taken in hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or 
wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and appetites, 
like brute beasts that have no understanding ; but 
reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the 
fear of God ; duly considering the causes for which 
Matrimony was ordained. 



First, It was ordained for the procreation of chil- 
dren, to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the 
Lord, and to the praise of his holy Name* 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 339 

neoni egli teaghnidane^ ne Roegwe tsinoekady yewe- 
yeateghlahkouh, neoni ne Tyothoewisca tsinoekady ne 
tsyenegwady, ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, 

Agwagh gwanorouhgwha, wetewateraserouh us- 
kahne keatho noevve tsiteshoegwakanere ne Niyoh, 
neoni ne tsiyekouhsoete ne keaiekea yakotkeanis- 
souh, ne yataaghyatyeste uskahne ne keaiekea Roe- 
gwe neoni ne keaiekea Tyothoewisea ne Onagwa- 
dokeaghtike ; nenahotea ne yotkoenyeast tsiniyouht 
tsiayakoenheke, rorighvvaketsgwea Niyoh egh noe- 
we. shiwathawise ne arekho olhenouh shiyakoriwa- 
yea ne oegwe, ne teskyaterighwatyerea ne oekyouh- 
hake tsiniyotreahostonh ne tsitehonaterighwanerea 
t'ninihokea ne Christ neoni ne Raonouhsadokeagh- 
ty ; nenahotea ne orighwadokeaghtike tsinihonata- 
terighwayerea Christ rayadaghseroeny neoni rora- 
sestouh ne raoheatouh, neoni ne tyotyereaghtouh 
yotyanatouh tsinihotyerea ne Canatsherakouh ne 
(Gahlee ;) neoni rorighwanouhweouh ne Royada- 
dokeaghty Paul nene ayakokoenyeastoehake aka- 
ouhhake ne oegwetagwekouh ; neoni ne wahoeny 
yagh oughka nene ok thayeyerouh, neteas kea ni- 
yayeyere, ne yagh thateayakoyadoreghtahgweantho- 
uh, yagh theayakorighwaxtatouh, neteas ne ok tha- 
yoetyerouh, nene ok ne ayakonikouhrayerine ne 
oegwe tsiniyeyakonikouhreahas ne owaghroene tsi- 
nikanoshas, tsiniyouht ne koedirryoh nene yagh 
teyonaronkhalsherayea ; nok ayakokoenyeaslouh, 
ayakotatenikouhragwatagwea, tayakoyadon^ghtah- 
gweanthouh neoni ne katshanitsherakouh ne Niyoh; 
otokeaouh ayakonouhtoenyouhgweanthouh tsini- 
karihoeny nenahotea karighwadalonh ne Eayako- 
nyaxheke. 

Tyotyereaghtouh, tsikarighwadatouh nene eayont- 
watsiroeny exhaokoeah, eayoedateghyarouh eayoe- 



340 Solemnization of Matrimony, 



Secondly, It was ordained for a remedy against 
sin, and to avoid fornication ; that such persons as 
have not the gift of continency might marry, and 
keep themselves undefiled members of Christ's body. 



Thirdly, It was ordained for the mutual society, 
help, and comfort, that the one ought to have of the 
other, both in prosperity and adversity. Into which 
holy estate these two persons present come now to 
be joined. Therefore if any man can shew any just 
cause, why they may not lawfully be joined together, 
let him now speak, or else hereafter for evqr hold 
his peace. 



H Aiid also^ speaking unto the persons that shall be 
married^ he shall say, 

I Require and charge you both, as ye will answer 
at the dreadful day of judgment when the secrets of 
all hearts shall be disclosed, that if either of you 
know any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully 
joined together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it. 
For be ye well assured, that so many as are coupled 
together otherwise than God's Word doth allow are 
not joined together by God ; neither is their Matri- 
mony lawful. 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE, 341 

daterihoenyea eahoewatshanisheke ne Royaner, 
neoni ne eayeneatouh ne Raoghseanadokeaghty. 

Tekenihadont, tsikarighwadatouh nene onouhgwa 
eakeahake ne karighwaneraaxherake, neoni ne tea- 
yakodoekoghtahgwe ne yenaghgwarha ; nene egh ni- 
yoegwetodeaghse ne yagh teyoedadawy ne ayako- 
dateweyeatoeke ayakonyake, neoni ayoedatenikoe- 
rarake ne yagh thayedaxhate tsiyeyadare ne Christ 
rayeroeke. 

Aghseahadont, Tsikarighwadatouh nene teaghya- 
tatenikouhroriheke, teaghyadatyenawaseheke, neoni 
teaghyadatgwatsteaniheke, nene uskat shateayogh- 
touh ne thiyete, tetsyarouh ne nea eahonaderaswi- 
yoste neoni ne eahonateraswaxhate. Nenahotea ne 
orighwadokeaghtike tsiniyoedatoenhayerea keaiekea 
teghniyashe keagh noewe noewa teghyatyestane. 
Ne wahoeny oughkakiok ahagweny ashakonatoe- 
haghse othenouh ne yoterighwagwarihsyouh tsina- 
yonhitouh, ne akarihoeny yagh orighwake tekea ne 
yatahoewadiyeste uskahne, kinyoh noewa thadady, 
keateaskayea tsioghnakeake tsiniyeaheawe thade- 
hadodat, 

U Neoni, eashakodatyase oni ne teghnoegme ne rodi- 
nyakJie, eahearouh, 

Wakenirighwanoetouhse neoni wackarotea ne 
senouhhake tesenitsyarouh, ase keagh t'kakoete 
eadisenirighwaserakoh eaweghniserateke waghteroe- 
ouhke ne katsyeahayeaghtsherake neonea ne tsi- 
niyotaghsehtannyouh agwekouh ne awerihokouh 
eawatgwatho, nene tokah ok thikaweaniyoh oughka 
ne senouhha yakoteryeatare othenouh ayonhitouh, 
tsinakarihoeny yagh orighwake tekea tsiyadaetsya- 
tyeste uskahne ne Tsiyakonyax, aesenirighwagwatho 
ki noewa onea. Ikea otokeaouh tsyadadoenyea, 
nene tsiniyakouh ne teayoetyaghsh^te uskahne kea- 



342 Solemnization of Matrimony. 



IT •S.t which day of Marriage^ if any man do alledge 
and declare any impediment^ why they may not he 
coupled together in Matrimony, by God^s Law, or 
the Laws of this Realm ; and will be bound, and suf- 
ficient sureties with him, to the parties ; or else put in 
a Caution {to the full value of such charges as the 
persons to be married do thereby sustain^ to prove his 
allegation : then the solemnization must be deferred^ 
until such time as the truth be tried, 

^ If no impediment be alledged, then shall the Curate 
say unto the JMan. 

M, Wilt thou have this Woman to thy wedded 
wife, to live together after God's ordinance in the 
holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou love her, 
comfort her, honour, and keep her in sickness and 
in health ; and, forsaking all other, ke^^p thee only 
unto her, so long as ye both shall live ? 



IT The Man shall answer, I will. 

IT Then shall the Priest say unto the Woman, 

N, Wilt thou have this Man to thy wedded hus- 
band, to live together after God's ordinance in the 
holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him, 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 343 

teaskayea ne Niyoh Kaovveana yagli thayakorilicuh 
ne yatayoedatyeste uskahne ne ISiyohne; yagli ki 
oni ne tsiwaakonyake orighwake tekea. 

IF Nenaliotea nea ne keaweate ne JEayoedadenyaktea, 
tokah ouglikaok eaJiarighwagwatho neoni eahatrory 
ne oihenoiih ayonhltouk, tsinakarihoeny yagh thiya- 
dahoewadiyeste uskahne ne Tsiyakonyax^ nene Niyoh 
Raorighwagwarihsyatne^ neteas ne Aorighwagwa- 
rihsyatne ne keatho Tsikayanertsheradalye ; nea ki 
issi eawalerighwahgwite, tsiniyore nea yeawateri- 
ghwatsheary ne orighwiyoh, 

IF Tokah yagh thayerighivagwatho ne ayonhitouh^ 
ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahaweahase ne Roegwc^ 

M. Easeweaneadaghne keagli ne keaiekea Tyothoe- 
wisea ne easeninyake, ne uskahne teasenocnheke ne 
eayoghserete ne Niyoh tsinihorighwadatouh ne 
orighwadokeaghtike Tsiyakonyax ? Easenorouh- 
gvvhake keagh, usgwatsteaniheke, uskoenyeasthake, 
easatsteristhake ne eayonouhwaktca neoni ne eayo- 
takariteke; neoni, ereaeasatyeghtene thiyetennyouh, 
yatekayady ok easatsteriste, tsinikariwes teseni- 
tsyarouh teasenoenheke ? 

IT Ne Roegwe eatharighwaserakoh, Wakeweanea- 
daghne. 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eaghreahase ne Tyothoe^ 
wisea, 

No Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne keaiekea Roegwe 
ne easeninyake, ne uskahne teasenoenheke ne 
eayoghserete ne Niyoh tsinihorighwadatouh ne ori- 



344 Solemnization of Matrimony. 

and serve him, love, honour, and keep him in sick- 
ness and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep 
thee only unto him, so long as ye both shall live ? 



IF The Woman shall answer^ I will, 

IF Then shall the Minister say, 
Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man ? 

^ Then shall they give their troth to each other in this 
manner. 

The Minister, receiving the Woman at her father'' s or 
friend's hands, shall cause the J^Ian with his right 
hand to take the Woman by her right hand, and to 
say after him as followeth. 



I M, take thee N. to my wedded wife, to have and 
to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, 
for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to 
love and to cherish, till death us do part, according 
to God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee 
my troth. 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 345 

ghwadokeaghtike Tsiyakonyax? Eaghtsheweana- 
raghgwhake keagh, neoni eaghtsyoteahseheke, eagh- 
tshenorouhgwhake, untskoenyeasthake, neoni unts- 
hatsteristhake ne eahonouhwaktea neoni ne eaho- 
takariteke ; neoni, erea easatyeghte ne thiyetenny- 
ouh, yatehayady ok untshatsteriste, tsinikariwes 
tesenitsyarouh teasenoenheke ? 

^ Ne Tyotkoewisea untkarighwaserakoh, Wakewea- 
ncadaghne, 

IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, 

Oughka yeakoewatkawe ne keaiekea Tyothoe- 
wisea ne eahodinyake ne keaiekea Roegwe ? 

IT Ethone nea deayadadatkawe tsi?ieayogh(onh tsieatho- 
neghtahkoehake kea neayawea. 

H Ne Ratsihustatsy, eahayena ne Tyothoewisea ne 
ronineha neteas watearoke esnoeke neatewe, eakari- 
hoeny ne Roegwe tsiraweyeateghtahkouh rasnoeke ea- 
hayena ne Tyothoewisea tsikaweyeateghtahkouh kas- 
noeke neoni eathoweanaghserete, 

Ilh M, wakoeyena N, tedeniterouh, keaiekea 
weghniserate yahoedaghsawea eakoeyatyenawaste, 
eayoyanereke eawahetkeahake, easatshokowahake 
easeadeaghtouh, easanouhwaktaniheke, neoni easa- 
dakariteke, eakoenorouhgwhake neoni teakoesnyeke, 
tsiniyore keaheyouh teatsyoekenikhasy, ne eatyo- 
yaneahawe ne Niyoh raorighwadokeaghty tsini- 
horighwadatouh ; neoni ne wackarayeadaghgwe ie- 
seke ne tsitewakeghtahkouh. 



346 Solemnization of Matrimony. 

IT Then shall they loose their hands ; and the Woman, 
with her right hand taking the Man hy his right hand, 
shall likewise say after the Minister. 

I TV. take thee M. to my wedded husband, to have 
and to hold from this day forward, for better for 
worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in 
health, to love, cherish, and to obey, till death us do 
part, according to God's holy ordinance ; and there- 
to I give thee my troth. 



^ Then shall they again loose their hands ; and the 
•Man shall give ujito the Woman a Ring, laying the 
same upon the book with the accustomed difty to the 
Priest and Clerk, And the Priest, taking the Ping, 
shall deliver it unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth 
finger of the Woman'^s left hand. And the Man 
holding the Ring there, and taught hy the Priest, 
shall say. 

With this Ring I thee wed, with my body I thee 
w^orship, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow : 
In the name of the T^ather, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost. Amen, 



IF Then the man leaving the Ring upon the fourth fin- 
ger of the Woman'^s left hand, they shall both kneel 
down i and the Minister shall say. 

Let us pray. 
O Eternal God, Creator and Preserver of all 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 347 

"TT JEthofie usyatkaghwe ne nisnoeke ; neoni ne Tyoihoe- 
wisea, tsikaweyeateghtahkouh kasnoeke eakayena 
ne Roegwe tsiraweyeateghtahkouh rasnoeke^ shatea- 
yawea eathoweanaghserehte 7ie Ratsihuslatsy, 

Ilh N. wakoeyena M. tedeniterouh, keaiekea 
weghniserate yahoedaghsawea eakoeyatyenawaste, 
eayoyanereke eawahetkeahake, easatshokowahnke 
easeadeaghtouh, easanouhwaktaniheke neoni easa- 
dakariteke, eakoenoroubgwhake, teakoesnyeke, ne- 
oni eakoeweanaraghgwhake, tsiniyore keaheyouh 
tcatsyoekenikhasy, ne eatyoyaneahawe ne Niyoh 
raorighwadokeaghty tsinihorighwadatouh ; neoni ne 
wakadadatkawaghte ieseke ne tsitewakeghtahkouh, 

IF Etlione are usyatkaghwe ne nisnoeke ; neoni ne Roe- 
gwe yearouh ne Tyothoewisea Eanisnouhsawy, kagJi- 
yadouhserake eaharea* Neoni ne Ralsihustatsy, tea- 
raghgwe ne EanisnouJisawy^ yeahaouh ne Roegwe, 
egh earoroke ne kayerihadont natekasnouhsoete ne 
Tyothoewisea skanegwady noekady, Neoni ne Roe- 
gwe eahoyenawakouh ne Eanisnouhsawy eathowea- 
naghserehte ne Ratsihustatsy, 

Nene keaiekea Eanisnouhsawy wadilyatyeadagh- 
gwe, ne akyeroetake wakoekoenyeastaghgwe neoni 
yakagwekte ne tsiyoahweatsyate akyeadaghtshera 
wakoeyatkawea : Ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, 
neoni ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. 
Amen* 

IF Ethone ne roegwe ushatkaghwe ne Eanisnouhsawy, 
teghnitsyarouh teaghyadontshotea ; neoni ne Ratsi-, 
hustatsy eahearouh, 

Dewadereanayea. 
O Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, Soenissouh neoni She- 



348 Solemnization of Matrimony, 

mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author of 
everlasting life ; Send thy blessing upon these thy 
servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless 
in thy Name ; that, as Isaac and Rebecca lived faith- 
fully together, so these persons may surely perform 
and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them made, 
(whereof this Ring given and received is a token 
and pledge,) and may ever remain in perfect love 
and peace together, and live according to thy laws ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



H Then shall the Priest join their right hands together^ 
and say, 

Those whom God hath joined together let no man 
put asunder. 

IT The7i shall the Minister speak unto the people. 



Forasmuch as M. and N, have consented togeth- 
er in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same 
before God and this company, and thereto have given 
and pledged their troth either to other, and have de- 
clared the same by giving and receiving of a Ring, 
and by joining of hands ; I pronounce that they be 
Man and Wife together, In the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen, 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 349 

yadeweyeatouhs agwekouh ne oegwehokouh, She- 
yawis agwekouh ne kanikouhrake keadearat, ne Ti- 
sarihoeny ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke ; Kashe- 
yadeanyeghtea ne sadaskatshera nenekea ne shen- 
hase, keaiekea roegwe neoni keaiekea tyothoewisea, 
ne yakhiyadaderistha ne Saghseanakouh ; nene tsi- 
niyouht ne Isaac neoni Rebecca tsiteghnoenhegwe 
thoneghtahkoene uskahne, shadayawea ne keakayea 
teghnoegwe anirighwayerite neoni anirighweaha- 
wake tsinaghniweaneadane neoni wanirighwissa ne 
t'ninihokea, (nenahotea keaiekea Eanisnouhsawy 
yaoedatouh neoni tayeyena ne wakatokeastaghgwe 
neoni ontkaranoena,) neoni yadahonatkoethase ne 
tsiniyaawe tayadadenorouhgwhake neoni skeanea 
thanigwekouh, neoni tsitanoenheke ne aoetayoya- 
neaha ne tsinisarihotea ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner, Ame7i, 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy yadeahayeste ne tsiniwe- 
yeateghtahkouh nisnoeke uskahne^ neoni eahearouh, 

Kinyoh oughka ne Niyoh yadushakoyeste uskah- 
ne, yagh ne oegwe thadaoesayekhasy. 

H Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eashakodatyase ne oegwe- 
hokouh, 

Ikea tsinikouh ne M, neoni N» tahoneryeaghtiyoh 
uskahne onagwadokeaghtike, neoni ne oederighwa- 
noenahgwe ne raoheatouh ne Niyoh neoni ne keaie- 
kea keatyoghgwake, neoni egh noewe natyadadat- 
kawe neoni ne watyadatkarayeataghgwe ne tsitho- 
neghtahkouh, neoni ne shaoriwat ontrory tsiyaoeda- 
touh neoni tayeyena ne Eanisnouhsawy, neoni tsi- 
yatniyeste ne nisnoeke ; Wakheyadatyase nene 
keakayea ne Roegwe neoni Rone uskahne, Ne 
Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea, 
neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Amen, 



350 Solemnization of Matrimony. 



H And the Minister shall add this Blessing, 



God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, 
bless, preserve, and keep you ; the Lord mercifully 
with his favour look upon you ; and so fill you with 
all spiritual benediction and grace, that ye may so 
live together in this hfe, that in the world to come 
ye may have life everlasting. Amen. 



IF Then the Minister or Clerks^ going to the hordes 
Table, shall say or sing this Psalm following, 

Beati omnes. Psal. 128. 

Blessed are all they that fear the Lord : and walk 
in his ways. 

For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands : O 
well is thee, and happy shalt thou be. 

Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the 
walls of thine house ; 

Thy children like the olive-branches : round about 
thy table. 

Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth the 
Lord. 

The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless thee : 
that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy 
life long; 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. '^0\ 

IF Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy eahayeste keaiekea Kayada" 
deriglitshera. 

Niyoh ne Raniha, Niyob ne Roewayea, Niyoh ne 
Onikouhradokeaghty, atsliiseniyadaderiste, atshi- 
tsyateweyeatouh, neoni atshiseninikoerarake ; ne Ro- 
yancr ne ronideareghtsherananouh atshiseniriwa- 
waghse atshitsyatkaghtho ; neoni ahanane ne se- 
noiihhake agwekouh ne kanikouhrake kayadaderigh- 
tshera neoni keadearat, nenc egh nayoghtoub tsita- 
esenoenheke uskahne ne keatho oughwake, nene 
Isiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yataoesesenoenheke ne 
tsiniyeaheawe. Amen* 



Tehariorhwaorwatha 128. 

Yakodaskats naah agwekouh nene roewatshanise 
ne R'^yaner : neoni egh niyaakawenoehatye ne tsi- 
rohatennyouh. 

•Ikea t'kakoete eaghseke ne sarouhyakeaghserane 
sesnoeke : O yoyanere ne ieseke, neoni easatoenha- 
rake tsineayawea. 

Ne teseniteronh tsineayawea tsiniyouht ne yo- 
daghyatoouh oneaharatasehouh : ne tsitewaghseah- 
tote ne tsisanouhsote ; 

Ne sheyeaokoeah egh neayoghtouh tsiniyouht ne 
(ohve) karoeda ohneara : teayoghgwadasctouh ne 
sategwharakne. 

Egh kady niyouht ne roegwe tsieahodaskatstouh : 
nene rotshanise ne Royaner. 

Nc Royaner egh aoetakayeaghdahgwe ne Sion 
egh nayawea tsiayayadaderisto : nene asatkaghtho 
ne Jerusalem ayoteraswiyostoehatye tsinikariwes 
eawadatye ne tsisoenhe ; 



352 . Solemnization of Matrimony. 

Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's children : 
and peace upon Israel. 

Glory be to the Father, <^c. 

As it was in the beginning, ^c. 



IT The Psalm ended^ and the Man and the Woman 
kneeling before the Lord's Table, the Priest stand- 
ing at the Table, and turning his face towards them^ 
shall say, 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Ans. Christ, have mercy upon us. 

Min, Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Our Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver u§ from evil. Amen, 



Min, O Lord, save thy servant, and thy handmaid ; 

Ans, Who put their trust in thee. 

Min* O Lord, send them help from thy holy place; 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE* 353 

Etho, nene asatkaghtho ne sheyeaokoeah yeses- 
hakodiyeaokoeah : neoni kayanerea akarake ne 
Israel. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, 
egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea Amen* 

^ Ne Teharighwagwatha nea eawadoktea, ne Roegwe 
neoni ne Tyothoewisea teaghyadontshotea oheatouh ne 
Tsiyeyadarastha, ne Ratsihustatsy Ategwharaghtshe-' 
rakta eahatake, neoni egh neahatyerate ronouhhake, 
eahearouh^ 

Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 
Eatye, Christ, tagweadearhek. 
Ratsi, Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- 
gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- 
weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough- 
weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- 
youh no keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- 
tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah. 
Amen, 

Ratsi, O Sayaner, sheyadanouhsdat ne eghtshen- 
hase, neoni ne senhase ; 

Eatye. Ne egh ronateweanotaghgwea iesetshera- 
kouh. 

Ratsi, O Sayaner, kasheyadeanyeghtea ne kaye- 
nawaghtshera ne satouhweatsyadokeaghtike ; 

w 



354 Solemnization of Matrimony, 

Ans. And evermore defend them. 

Min. Be unto them a tower of strength, 

A71S, From the face of their enemy. 

Min. O Lord, hear our prayer, 

Ans. And let our cry come unto thee. 

Minister. 

O God of x4Lbraham, God of Isaac, Godof Jacob, 
bless these thy servants, and sow the seed of eternal 
life in their hearts; that whatsoever in thy holy 
Word they shall profitably learn, they may in deed 
fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully upon 
them from heaven, and bless them. And as thou 
didst send thy blessing upon Abraham and Sarah, 
to their great comfort, so vouchsafe to send thy 
blessing upon these thy servants ; that they obeying 
thy will, and alway being in safety under thy pro- 
tection, may abide in thy love unto their lives' end ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Ame7u 



If After which, if there be no Sermon declaring the du' 
ties of Man and Wife, the Minister shall read asfol' 
loweth. 

All ye that are married, or that intend to take 
the hol}^ estate of Matrimony upon you, hear what 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 355 

Eatye, Neoni tsiniyaawe asheyadanouhstatyes- 
heke. 

Ratsi, Ne ronouhha ne keahak ne yonouhsaghni- 
rouh kashatsteak, 

Eatye, Tsinoewe nihadikouhsoete ne roewadis- 
weaghse. 

Ratsi, O Sayaner tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwa- 
dereanayeant. 

Eatye, Neoni kinyoh yeyagwaweananiharan ne ie- 
seke. 

Ratsihustatsy, 

O Niyoh ne Abraham, Niyoh ne Isaac, Niyoh he 
Jacob, sheyadaderist keaiekea shenhaseokouh, neoni 
tsyeantho ne kanea ne tsiniyeaheawe tanoenheke 
ne raoneryaghsakouh ; nene oghkiok nahotea ne 
Saweanadokeaghtitsherakouh ne ayatsheanoenya- 
daghgwe ayadeweyeaste, anirighwayerite oni ne ok 
ne shaoriwat. Kasheyatkaghtho ne karouhyake, O 
Sayaner, seanideareghtsherananouh, neoni sheyada- 
derist. Neoni tsinisayerea tsitesheyateanyeghteany 
ne sayadaderitshera sheghrany ne Abraham neoni 
Sarah, nene kowanea raonoeweseaghtak, egh naoe- 
daghsenoewene kady aoetaghsheyateanyehtea ne 
sayadaderitshera ne keaiekea shenhaseokouh ; nene 
ayesaweanaraghgwhake tsinisarihotea, neoni tyut- 
kouh areah ahodigwea egh noewe onakouh ne tsi- 
tsisheyadanoesdats, nene yatanikoetake ne sano- 
rouhgwhatsherakouh tsiniyaoesayadoenhoktea \ ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

% Oghnakeake^ onea ne watrory tsinihonat^rihqet^ »? 
Roegwe neoni Rone^ 

Sewagwekouh nene sewanyakhouh, neteas ne iese- 
were taesewadaderighwagwea ne orighwadokeagh- 



356 Solemnization of Matrimony, 

the holy Scripture doth say as touching the duty of 
husbands towards their wives, and wives towards 
their husbands. 



Saint Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephesian^, the 
fifth Chapter, doth give this commandment to all 
married men ; Husbands, love your wives, even as 
Christ also loved the Church, and gave himself for 
it, that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the 
washing of water, by the Word ; that he might pre- 
sent it to himself a glorious Church, not having spot, 
or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should be 
holy, and without blemish. So ought men to love 
their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his 
wife loveth himself: for no man ever yet hated his 
own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as 
the Lord the Church : for we are members of his 
body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause 
shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be 
joined unto his wife ; and they two shall be one flesh. 
This is is a great mystery ; but I speak concerning 
Christ and the Church. Nevertheless, let every one 
of you in particular so love his wife, even as himself. 



YoEDADEREANAYtJANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 357 

tike tsiniyoetatoenhayerea ne Tsiyakonyax, sewa- 
roek nahotea ne Kaghyadouhseradokeaghty watouh 
nene yeayorighwisahte ne tsinihonaterihoete ne radi- 
tsin tsinoekady ne rodine, neoni ne tyonathoewisea 
tsinoekady ne tekoediterouh. 

Royadadokeaghty Paul, Tsishakoghyatoeny ne 
Ephesians, ne wiskhadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe, 
€gh noewe nishakorighwawy agwekouh ne yako- 
nyakhouh; Sewatsin, yetshinorouhgwhak ne tese- 
weaterouh, ne shateyouhtoehak ne Christ tsinihano- 
rouhgwha ne Onouhsadokeaghty, neoni ne aorigh- 
wake wahy rodadatkawea ne yadehayaty, nene 
aoesahayadadokeaghdiste neoni aoesaliarakewaghte 
nene aoesoedenoharetahgwe ne oghnekanos, nene 
Oweanake ; nene oeweseaghsera ne Onouhsado- 
keaghty tsinayoghtouh ne raouhhake, yagh thayotsis- 
toghgwarake, neteas ne thayoghtoeah, neteas ne ogh- 
kiok nahotea ne egh niyought ; nok nene oyadado- 
keaghty akeahake, neoni yagh thayorake ne thiwahet- 
keaah. Egh kady nayoghtouh ne roenoegwe tsias- 
hakodinorouhgwhake ne rodine egh nahodiyerea tsi- 
niyouht nene ronouhha radiyeroeke. Raouhha ne 
ranorouhgwha ne rone raouhha ki radadenorouhgwha; 
ikea arekho noeweatouh ne roegwe nene ok raouhha 
raowarouh ne ahasweaghsheke, nok tehasnye neoni 
radakaridatstha, shateyouht ki ne Royaner nok ne- 
ne Onouhsadokeaghty : ikea egh tewayadare ne ra- 
yeroeke, raowarouh, neoni ne raostyea. Ikea ne 
eakarihoeny ne roegwe eashakoyadoety ne roniha 
neoni ronisteaha, neoni ne yadeaghyatyeste ne rone; 
neoni ne teghniyashe uskat yekea ne raodiwarouh. 
Nene keaiekea kowanea yoteanhitouh ; nok ne Wak- 
tharaghgwea tsiniyoterighwatyerea ne Christ neoni 
ne Onouhsadokeaghty. Nok ethoneanehe, kinyoh 
tsiniyatetsyouh egh nihanorouhgwhak ne rone, tsi- 
niyouht ne yatehayady. 



358 Solemnization of Matrimony. 

Likewise the same St. Paul, writing to the Colos- 
sians, speaketh thus to all men that are married ; 
Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against 
them. 

Hear also what Saint Peter, the Apostle of Christ, 
who was himself a married man, saith unto them that 
are married ; Ye husbands, dwell with your wives 
according to knowledge; giving honour unto the 
wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs 
together of the grace of life, that your prayers be 
not hindered* 



Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband 
toward the wife. Now Hkewise, ye wives, hear and 
learn your duties toward your husbands, even as it 
is plainly set forth in holy Scripture. 



Saint Paul, in the aforenamed Epistle to the Ephe- 
sians, teaeheth you thus : Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For 
the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ 
is the head of the Church : and he is the Saviour of 
the body. Therefore as the Church is subject unto 
Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in 
every thing. And again he saith. Let the wife see 
that she reverence her husband* 



And in his Epistle to the Colossians, Saiiit Patil 
giveth you this short lesson ; Wives, submit your- 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 359 

Shateyouht neok ne shakat ne Royadadokeaghty 
Paul, tsishakoghyatoeny ne Colossians, keaniyouht 
tsishakodatyase agwekouK ne roenoegwe nene rodi- 
nyakouh ; Sewatsin, yetshinorouhgwhak ne tesewe- 
aterouh, neoni toghsa yoghyothiye tsinaetshiyeras, 

Sewaronk oni nahotea ne Royadadokeaghty Pe- 
ter, ne Raotyoghgwakeaha ne Christ, nene raouhha 
ne ronyakoene, shakaweany ronouhha nene rodi- 
nyakhouh 5 Tsyouhha ne sewatsin, sewagwekoehak 
ne teseweaterouh ne eatyoyaneaha, ne sewaderyea- 
taraghtsherake ; yetshikoenyeasthak ne sewanya- 
kouh, asekea tsiniyouht ne yeraghgwha ne onetsk'ha, 
oeoni asekea uskahne tsieasewayadagweniyone ne 
keadearat ne easewadoenhetstaghgwe, nene sewa- 
dereanayeant ne yagh thayotswatea. 

Tsinoetawe ne wesewaroeke ne tsinihoterihoete 
He ratsin tsinoekady ne rone. Nea kady noewa oni, 
ne tisewathoewisea, sewaroek neoni sewadaderihoe- 
nyea tsinisewaderihoete ne tsyouhha tsinoekady ne 
teseweaterouh, shateyouht ne yonikouhrayeadat tsi- 
nikayerea ne Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtitsherakouh. 
Royadadokeaghty Paul, ne oheatouh t'kanatouh 
Tsishakoghyatoeny ne Ephesians, kea niyouht tsi- 
«asewarihoenyea; Tisewathoewisea, teyetshirighwa- 
kanerak tsyouhha ne teseweaterouh, tsiniyouht ne 
Royanerne. Ikea ne ratsin ne onoetsy iekea ne 
teghniterouh, shateyouht ki ne Christ tsine onoetsy 
iekea ne Onouhsadokeaghtike : neoni raouhha ne 
Aoyadakenhaghtshera ne oyerouhtake. Ne wahoeny 
kady ne Onousadokeaghty tsi egh yorhareghgwatouh 
ne Christne, shateyouhtoehak kinyoh ne tyonathoe- 
wisea tsinoekady ne tekoediterouh ne tsiok nahotea. 
Neoni nok are oya rawea, Kinyoh ne tyothoewi- 
sea watkaghtho nene royeadarhak ne teghniterouh. 
Neoni ne Tsishakoghyatoese ne Colossians, ne 
Royadadokeaghty Paul eghtshisewawy niyeasha 



360 Solemnization of Matrimony, 



selves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the 
Lord. 

Saint Peter also doth instruct you very well, thus 
saying ; Ye wives, be in subjection to your own hus- 
bands; that, if any obey not the Word, they also 
may without the Word be won by the conversation 
of the wives ; while they behold your chaste conver- 
sation coupled with fear. Whose adorning, let it 
not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, 
and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel ; 
but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that 
which is not corruptible ; even the ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God 
of great price. For after this manner in the old 
time the holy women also, who trusted in God, 
adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their 
own husbands, even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, call- 
ing him lord ; whose daughters ye are as long as ye 
do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 



IT // is convenient that the 7iew -married persons should 
receive the holy Communion at the time of their 
Marriage^ or at the first opportunity after their Mar- 
riage, 



YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 361 



teghtshisewaterahteany ; Tisewathoewisea, teyets- 
hirighwakanerak tsyouhha ne teseweaterouh asekea 
egh nitkarighwayery ne Royanertsherakouh. 

Royadadokeaghty Peter oni eghtshisewanikouh- 
rayeadahteany agwagh yoyanere, keaniyouht ra- 
wea ; Tsyouhha ne tisewathoewisea, egh sewar- 
hareghgwahtoehak tsinoekady ne teseweaterouh ; 
nene, tokah oughkaok ne yagh thayoeteweanaragh- 
gwe ne Oweana, yagh ne Oweana nok ne eayako- 
gweny tsiteyeghtharha ne yakonyakouh ; tsinahe 
teyekanere sadadenikoerare tsitestharha ok thate- 
yoghnane yakotterouh. Tsiayakotyaghtahseroeni- 
hake, toghsa nene atste noekady ne ayakotyagh- 
tahseroenyatouh ne tayakodadenouhkeristouh, otsi- 
negwar teas karistanorouh ayakotstouh, neteas ne 
tsinayakodataghgweanyayerea ; nok ne keahak tsi- 
noewe niyotaghsehtouh ne oegwe ne akaweryane, 
nenahotea, tsinoewe ne yagh thaoehetkeane ; etho 
nene ayakoteraghsestahgwea ne ayakonikouhranets- 
khahake neoni ayakonikouhrayeweataouh, nenaho- 
tea ne Niyohne noeka tsitehakanere yokaryaxhero- 
wanea. Ikea nene keaiekea niyouht ne orighwa- 
kayouh tsiniyoghtoene ne odiyadadokeaghty tyo- 
nathoewisea oni, ne egh yonateweanotaghgwea ne 
N iyohtsherakouh, ne yonatyaghtahseroenyatouh, ne 
egh yodirhareghgwatouh tsinoekady ne tekoedite- 
rouh, etho nene Sarah tsinihoweanaraghgwhagwe ne 
Abraham, ronatouhgwha ne raouhha royaner ; 
ne sewayeaokoeah ne tsyouhha tsinikariwes ne 
easewateweyeatouh, neoni yagh theasewaghte- 
roesheke ne tsiok nahotea aesewaneghragwahtea. 

If Watesheaniyoh nene ase eahodinyalce ne ayatyadarea 
ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont tsinoewe 
ne nea Eahodinyake^ neteas ne eadewatyereaghte 
eahonatesheaniyoghse ne nea Rodinyakouh, 



362 The Visitation of the Sick. 

the order for 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK, 



IT When any person is sick, notice shall be given thereof to the Min* 
ister of the Parish, who, coming into the sick person^s house, shall 
say, 

PEACE be to this house, and to all that dwell 
in it. 

IF When he cometh into the sick man^s presence he shall 
say^ kneeling down, 

Reiviember not, Lord, our iniquities nor the ini- 
quities of our forefathers : Spare us, good Lord, 
spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with 
thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us 
for ever. 



Answer, Spare us, good Lord. 

1[ Then the Minister shall say^ 

Let us pray. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 363 
Y O E D A D E N A D A R E N A W I T H A NE 

YAKONOUHWAKTANY. 



If Neonea oughkaok yakonouhwaklany, yeahoewaghroekate ne Ratsu 
hustatsy, ne nea egh earawe tsiyakonouhsoie ne yakonouhwaktany, 
eahearouh. 



K 



AYANEREA keahak ne keagh kanouhsote, 
neoni agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne yeterouh. 

% JSTeonea egh earawe raoheatouh ne ronouhwaktany 
eahearouh, 

Toghsa seghyarak, Sayaner, ne oegwarighwane- 
raaxheraokouh, neteas ne raodirighwaneraaxherao- 
kouh ne yakhinihokouhkeaha : Tagwayadanouhsdat, 
Sayanertsheriyoh, sheyadanouhsdat ne soegweda, 
akaouhha ne sheyadagwaghtouh ne sanegweagh- 
sanorouh, neoni toghsa asgwanagwhase ne tsini- 
yeaheawe. 

Eatye, Tagwayadanouhsdat, Sayanertsheriyoh, 

IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouhy 

Dewadereanayea. 

Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 
Christ, tagweadearhek. 
Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 

Shoegwaniha1;Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- 
gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- 
weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough- 
weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- 
youh nc keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 



364 The Visitation of the Sick, 



Min. O Lord, save thy servant ; 

Ans, Which putteth his trust in thee. 

Min. Send him help from thy holy place ; 

Ans, And evermore mightily defend him. 

Min, Let the enemy have no advantage of him; 

Ans, Nor the wicked approach to hurt him, 

Min. Be unto him, O Lord, a strong tower. 

Ans. From the face of his enemy. 

Min. O Lord, hear our prayers. 

A71S, And let our cry come unto thee. 

Minister, 

O Lord, look down from heaven, behold, visit, 
and relieve tnis thy servant. Look upon him with 
the eyes of thy mercy, give him comfort and sure 
confidence in thee, defend him from the danger of 
the enemy, and keep him in perpetual peace and 
safety ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 365 



tainiyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht nc ockyouhha tsi- 
tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah. 
Amen, 

Ratsi, O Sayaner, eghtsyadanouhsdat ne eghtsken" 
hase ; 

Eatye, Nenahotea ne egh rodeweanotaghkouh ie- 
setsherakouh. 

Ratsi, Katshadeanyeghtea ne kayenawaghtshera 
ne satouhweatsyadokeaghtike ; 

Eatye, Neoni tsiniyaawe ^ ayoshatsteke atsyada- 
nouhsdatoehatyesheke, 

Ratsi, Kinyoh ne roewasweaghse toghsa roewatya- 
dagweniyost ne raouhha ; 

Eatye, Neteas ne yagh tetyerighwayery ne ya- 
yoeteraneadakte ne ahoewakarewaghte, 

Ratsi. Ne keahak ne raouhha, O Sayaner, ne 
yonouhsaghnirouh kashatsteak, 

Eatye, Tsinoewe nihadikouhsoete ne roewas- 
weaghse, 

Ratsi, O Sayaner tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwa- 
dereanayeant. 

Eatye. Neoni kinyoh yeyagwaweananiharan ne 
ieseke, 

Ratsihustatsy ^ 

O Sayaner, kasatkaghtho ne tsitkarouhyate, sat- 
kaghtho, eghtshenatarenas, neoni eghtswisharakoh 
keaiekea eghtshenhase, Eghtshatkaghtho ne skagh- 
teke ne yonideareskouh, eghtshoewesat neoni origh- 
wiyoh roteweanotaghkoehak ne iesetsherakouh, eghts- 
yadanouhsdat tsinoewe tsinateyoteryeathara ne 
roewasweaghse, neoni ok yekakoete area rogweahak 
kayanereaghserakouh niyaghtsyahteahahatye ; ne 
raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 



366 The Visitation of the Sick. 

Hear us, Almighty and most merciful God and 
Saviour ; extend thy accustomed goodness to this 
thy servant who is grieved with sickness. Sanctify, 
we beseech thee, this thy fatherly correction to him ; 
that the sense of his weakness may add strength to 
his faith, and seriousness to his repentance ; That, 
if it shall be thy good pleasure to restore him to his 
former health, he may lead the residue of his life in 
thy fear, and to thy glory : or else, give him grace 
so to take thy visitation, that, after this painful hfe 
ended, he may dwell with thee in life everlasting ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 



If Then shall the Minister exhort the sick person after 
this form, or other like. 

Dearly beloved, know this, that Almighty God 
is the Lord of life and death, and of all things to 
them pertaining, as youth, strength, health, age, 
weakness, and sickness. Wherefore, whatsoever 
your sickness is, know you certainly, that it is God's 
visitation. And for what cause soever this sickness 
is sent unto you ; whether it be to try your patience 
for the example of others, and that your faith may 
be found in the day of the Lord laudable, glorious, 
and honourable, to the increase of glory and endless 
fehcity ; or else it be sent unto you to correct and 
amend in you whatsoever doth offend the eyes of 
your heavenly Father ; know you certainly, that if 
"you truly repent you of your sins, and bear your sick- 
ness patiently, trusting in God's mercy, for his dear 



YOEDADENAD ARENA WITHA YaKONOUH WAKTANY. 367 

Tagwadahouhsadats, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh 
neoni seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh neoni She- 
yadagwas ; skowanat ne tsinidisareanhaouh ne 
sayariereaghsera tsinoekadighkouh ne keaiekea 
eghtshenhase ne kanra rorouhyakeatouh. Ne eghtsya- 
dadokeaghdistak^ wagweanideaghtea, tsietsrewagh' 
touh ; nene raottokatsherake tsiyonetskhaoehatye nok 
ne tsithaweghtahkouh ayoteghyahroetye nea ne tsini- 
kashatste, neoni ne ahodatenikouhrarouJiyakeaghtah" 
gwea ne aoesahadafrewaghthake : Nene, tokan egh 
neateghsenoewene ne easetsyeritshe ne tsinoeda- 
weghte tsinihodakarite, ne ahosharine yadahotkoethase 
tsiaroenheke ne satshaghniserakouh, neoni ne soe- 
weseaghtshera : keateaskayea, eghtshouh ne keadea- 
rat nene tsieghishenadarenawy, ne tsioghnakeahke ne 
nea eayodoktaouh ne yorouhyakeant tsiroenhe, yaoe- 
sesenigwekhene tsiniyeaheawe aroenheke ; ne raori- 
hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eashakoghretsyarouh ne 
yakonouhwaktany keaiekea niyouhf, neteas ne thikate, 

Agwagh koenorouhgwha, saderyeatarak keaiekea, 
nene Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh ne nah Ro- 
yaner tsiyakoenhe neoni ne keaheyouh, neoni agwe- 
kouh tsiok nahoteashouh egh kayeataghkouh, ni- 
tyakoyoeha, yeshatste, yakotakarite, nea nityako- 
yea, yakoyadanetskha, neoni kanra. Ne wahoeny 
oghkiok nahotea tsineasanroteahake, orighwiyoh 
saderyeatarak, neseh ne Niyoh rapnatarenawights- 
hera. Neoni ogh kiok nahotea tsinikarihoeny ne 
keaiekea kanra tsitayesateanyeghtea ; tokah nouh- 
kea nene aoedenyeateahake ne tsinisanikouhkatste 
nene ashehahoenyea ne thiyetennyouh, neoni nene 
tsitiseghtahkouh tsinayawea ne eghniserakouh ne 
Royaner tsiaoedetsheary ayoneatoetouh, oeMxse- 
aghtshera, neoni yotkoenyeast, nene aoeteghyarouh 



368 The Visitation of the Sick. 

Son Jesus Christ's sake, and render unto him hum- 
ble thanks for his fatherly visitation, submitting 
yourself wholly unto h^s will, it shall turn to your 
profit, and help you forward in the right way that 
leadeth unto everlasting life. 



H If the person visited he very sick, then the Curate 
may end his exhortation in this place, or else proceed. 



Take therefore in good part the chastisement of 
the Lord : For (as Saint Paul saith in the twelfth 
Chapter to the Hebrews) whom the Lord loveth he 
chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he recei- 
veth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with 
you as with sons ; for what son is he whom the fa- 
ther chasteneth not ? But if ye be without chastise- 
ment, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, 
and not sons. Furthermore, we have had fathers 
of our flesh, which corrected us, and we gave them 
reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjec- 
tion unto the Father of spirits, and live ? For they 
verily for a few days chastened us after their own 
pleasure ; but he for our profit, that we might be 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 369 

ne oeweseaghtshera neoni yagh thiyeyodokte adoen- 
harak ; keateaskayea ne tayesateanyeghtahgwea ne 
waesaghrewahte neoni aoesayesagwadakoh ne ogh 
kiok nahotea easanhikouh tsiteghyakanere ne Yani- 
ha ne karouhyake ; saderyeatarak otokeaouh, nene 
tokah tokeaske easesadatrewaghte ne sarighwane- 
raaxheraokouh, neoni easanikouhkatsteke tsisanouh- 
waktany, easateweanotaghkouh Niyoh raonidearegh- 
tsherakouh, nene raorihoenyat ne ronorouhgwha 
Royeaah Jesus Christ, neoni raouhha yaatshatka- 
wea aeSatatoeneaghtouh tatshenouhweratoeheke ne 
tsiyanataghrenawy, egh aesadadatkaghwahtouh aoe- 
tayoghsaahtouh tsinihorihotea, egh easewatkareagh- 
ragwahte nene satsheanoenyat, ijeoni easayena- 
waghse ne yeasaderighwahdeatyase ne t'karighwa- 
yery tsiyohadatye nene easaghsharinehte ne tsini- 
yeaheawe easoenheke. 

IT Tokah agwagh yoneghragwat yakonouJiwaktany ne 
eashakonadarenaghse, ethone ne Ratsihustatsy ne 
eaharighoktahgwe tsieashakoghretsyarouk keaiekea 
teskyatagksoetere, keateaskayea ne yeahadeatyahte, 

Ne wahoeny ne yoyanere ne sadaderighwara- 
gwahtea ne tsiyaghsohgwawishouhs ne Royaner : 
Ikea (asekea ne Royadadokeaghty Paul rawea ne 
tekeny yawearehadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe ne 
Hebrews) oughka ne Royaner ne shakonorouhgwha 
shakoghsohgwawishouhs, neoni eashakonouhwareke 
tsiniyatehady ne shakoyeaokoeah oughka ne easha- 
koyena. Tokah tease warihosere ne kaghsohgwa- 
wisatshera, Niyoh tsineaghtshisewayeraghse ne 
tsyouhha tsiniyouhtne oedatyeaokoeah ; ikea kagh- 
noewe niyoedatyeaah ne roewaniha nene yagh 
thashakoghsohgwawishoene ? Nok tokah yagh 
theayetshighsohgwawishouhsheke, neaki agwekouh 
ne watisewadateghgwea, ethone ne wesewatouh 



370 The Visitation of the Sick. 

partakers of his holiness. These words, good hro- 
ther, are written in holy Scripture for our comfort 
and instruction ; that we should patiently, and with 
thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father's correction, 
whensoever by any manner of adversity it shall please 
his gracious goodness to visit us. And there should 
be no greater comfort to Christian persons, than to 
be made like unto Christ, by suffering patiently ad- 
versities, troubles, and sicknesses. For he himself 
w^ent not up to joy, but first he suffered pain ; he en- 
tered not into his glory before he was crucified. So 
truly our way to eternal joy is to suffer here with 
Christ ; and our door to enter into eternal life is gladly 
to die with Christ ; that we may rise again from death, 
and dwell with him in everlasting life. Now there- 
fore, taking your sickness, which is thus profitable 
for you, patiently, I exhort you, in the Name of God, 
to remember the profession which you made unto 
God in your Baptism. And forasmuch as after this 
life there is an account to be given unto the right- 
eous Judge, by whom all must be judged, without 
respect of persons, I require you to examine your- 
self and your estate, both toward God and man ; so 
that, accusing and condemning yourself for your 
own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly 
Father's hand for Christ's sake, and not be accused 
and condemned in that fearful judgment. Therefore 
I shall rehearse to you the Articles of our Faith, 
that you may know whether you do believe as a 
Christian man should, or no. 



YoEDADEPfADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 371 

neok thiyoedadatewetouh, neoni yaghtea nene oe- 
datyeaokoeah. Seaha issi noewe, yoegwanishea- 
tonh ne oegwaghwahroene, nenahotea ne yonkhire- 
waghtha, neoni yethiyeatarha ne ronouhha : yagh 
kady kea seaha ne oekyouhha egh thayoegwarha- 
reghgwatouh ne Raniha ne kanikouhraokouh, neoni 
ne tsiyakoenhe ? Ikea ne ronouhha orighwiyoh 
tsiyonkhighsohgwawishouhs neok ne tokarra ni- 
weghniserake ne thatiyaneaha ne ronouhha tsi- 
neathoneryeaghtiyoh ; nok ne raouhha tsishoegwagh- 
sohgwawishouhs nene oegwatsheanoenyat, nene 
aetewayataraghne ne raoyadadokeaghtitsherake. 
Keaiekea oweanaokouh, tyadadekeaghseriyoh^ kagh- 
yatouh ne Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtitsherakouh 
nene ayoekyouhwesgwatea neoni ayoegwanikouh- 
rayeadaghtea ; nene ayoegwanikouhkatsteke, neoni 
aetewatouhroeniheke, aetewahawe ne Eghtshitewa- 
niha ne karouhyake raoghrewatshera, kaoknoewe 
neakeahatye oghkiok neayoghtouh ne tewadoenha- 
kariouh eateshoegwateanyeghtea ne raodearatshe- 
rake tsinihoyanere. Neoni yagh oya tekayea ne 
ne seaha akowanea ne ayaoewesgwatouh akaouh- 
hake ne Karighwiyostakne yeyadare, nene egh na- 
yakodatyerea tsiniyouht ne Christ, ayakonikouh- 
katsteke ne nea eayakorouhyakeaghte teayoetoenha- 
kary, teayakonikoerharea, neoni eayakonouhwaktea. 
Ikea ne raouhha yadehayady yagh enekea tesha- 
wenouhtouh ne yaoesahotoenharake, nok tyotye- 
reaghtouh tehoteryeatakariouh rorouhyakeaouh ; 
yagh oheatouh thiyeshotaweyatouh ne raoeweseagh- 
tsherakouh tsiniyore sathoewayeatanharea. Egh 
kady otokeaouh niyoegwahahotea tsinoewe ne tsi- 
niyeaheawe adoenharak ne eatewarouhyakeatahgwe 
ne keatho ne Christ ; neoni ne tsiyoegwanhokaroete 
ne tsiyeadewadaweyaghte ne tsiniyeaheawe eatyoen- 
heke eayoegwateheanoenihake nene eadeweahe- 



372 The Visitation of the Sick. 



IT Here the Minister shall rehearse the Articles of the 
Faith^ saying thus, 

Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth ? 

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our 
Lord ? And that he was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY, 373 

yaghte ne Christ; nene eatsitewatketskoh are ne 
keaheyatne, neoni yeatsitewagwekouh ne raouhha 
ne tsiniyeaheawe yeatyoenheke. Noewa newa- 
hoeny, tsisanouhwaktany, ne egh nityoterighwayera- 
touh satsheanoenyat ne iese, sanikouhkatstek, Wa- 
kouhretsyarouh, ne Raoghseanakouh ne Niyoh, ne 
seghyarak nenahotea tsinisaghsouh ne Niyohne 
tsineasarihoteahake ne Shasatnekosserawe. Neoni 
ikea tsinikouh wahy ne oghnakeahke ne keatho tsi- 
yakoenhe eatyoedatkarodaghsyahse tsinoewe ne 
roterighwagwarihsyouh Ratsyeahayeaskowah, ra- 
ouhhake agwekouh eayoedattsyeahayea, untka- 
gwekte tsiok niyoegwedoteaghse, Wakoerighwanoe- 
touhse kady ne sadatkaeayouh yateghsyady neoni 
tsinighsoenhotea, tetsyarouh tsinoekady ne Niyohne 
neoni ne oegwene ; ne wahoeny ne iese yategh- 
syady sadaderighwaestea tsinisanhiserouh, eawatouh 
ne easetsheary ne eanideareghtshera ne rasnoeke ne 
Eghtshitewaniha ne karouhyake nene Christ raori- 
hoenyat, neoni ne yagh egh noewe thaoedayesarigh- 
waestea neoni aoedayesateweadeghte ne nea 
waghteroeouhke ne tsinateayoetatyadoreghte. Ne 
kady wahoeny duntkatnahneta ne ieseke Tsiniyori- 
wake ne Tyoegweghtahkouh, ne wahoeny easate- 
ryeataraghne tokah nouhkea egh niyouht tsitisegh- 
tahkouh tsiniyouht ne Karighwiyostakne yeyatare, 
neteas ne yaghtea. 

IF Keatho ne Ratsihustatsy nea ne dunthatnaneta ne 
Tsiniyoriwalce ne Temeghtahkouh^ eahearouh^ 

Tiseghtahkouh keagh ne Niyoh tsherakouh ne 
Raniha ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne 
karoeya neoni ne oughweatsya ? 

Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- 
yeaah Shoegwayaner ? Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- 
kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- 



374 The Visitation of the Sick. 

under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried; 
that he went down into hell, and also did rise again 
the third day ; that he ascended into heaven, and 
sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almigh- 
ty ; and from thence shall come again at the end 
of the world, to judg€ the quick and the dead ? 



And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the 
holy Catholic Church ; the Communion of Saints ; 
the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection of the flesh ; 
and everlasting life after death ? 



IF The sick person shall answer^ 

All this I stedfastly believe. 

IT Then shall the Ministef examine whether he re- 
pent him truly of his sins^ and be in charity with all 
the world; exhorting him to forgive^ from the bottom 
of his hearty all persons that have offended him; and 
if he hath offended any other, to ask them forgiveness; 
and where he hath done injury or wrong to any man, 
that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. 
And if he hath 7iot before disposed of his goods, let 
him then be admonished to make his Will, and to de- 
clare his Debts, what he oweth, and what is owing 
unto him; for the better discharging of his conscience, 
and the quietness of his Executors, But men should 
often be put in remembrance to take ordtrfor the set- 
tling of their temporal estates, whilst they are in health. 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 375 

gwayeadery Wary ; nene Rorouhyakeaouh onakouh 
ne Pontius Pilate, Tehoewayeadanhare, raweahe- 
youh, neoni ne aghseahadont niweghniserake shot- 
ketsgwea are ; nene shotharadatouh karouhyakouh 
shawenouhtouh, neoni yesheaterouh tsiraweyeategh- 
tahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Raniha ne Agwekouh 
thihashatste ; neoni egh noewe nadeantre are ne tsi- 
neawatouhweatsyoktea, deateghshakotsyeahayeagh- 
ne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadase- 
rouh ? 

Neoni tsiseghtahkouh keagh ne Onikouhrado- 
keaghtitsherakouh ; ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsado- 
keaghty; ne Tsitehodinearate ne Rodiyadado- 
keaghtiokouh ; ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne ka- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh ; ne Eatsyontketskoh ne 
akowaghroene ; neoni tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke 
oghnakeahke ne keaheyouh ? 

IT Ne yakonouhwaktany eatyerighwaserakoh, 

Agwekouh keaiekea yohnirouh tewakeghtahkouh, 

IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy nea eahokaeayouh ne tokah 
tokeaske shodatrewaghtouh ne raorighwaneraaxherao" 
kouh^ neoni shakonorouhgwha agwekouh ne tsiyouh- 
weatsyate ; eahoghretsyarouh ne aoesashakorighwi- 
yostea^ aoetahanouhkokewe ne raweryane, agwekouh 
tsiniyakouh nene roewatswaghteany ; neoni tokah 
kaneka ne raouhha nishakotswateany ashakorighwa- 
noetouhse ne aoesahoewarighwiyostea ; neoni kahnoe- 
we neahonhikouh eashakokarewaghtouh oughkaok ne 
oegwe, sharighwahseroeny ne earatste ne tsinihos- 
hatsteaghsera, Neoni tokah arekho tehotokeastouh 
tsineayawea ne raoyeadaghtshera^ kinyoh roewade- 
weanharhos ne raweyeaneatan ne Raowill, neoni 
ratrory ne Tsiyokarotouh, tsiroewakarotoeny, neoni 



376 The Visitation of the Sick, 

IT These words before rehearsed may he said before the 
Minister begin his prayer^ as he shall see cause. 



IF The Minister shall not omit earnestly to move such 
sick persons as are of ability to be liberal to the poor* 



IF Here shall the sick person he moved to make a special 
Confession of his sins^ if he feel his conscience trou- 
bled with any weighty matter. After which Confes- 
sion, the Priest shall absolve him (if he humbly and 
heartily desire it) after this sort. 



Our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to 
his Church to absolve all sinners who truly repent 
and believe in him, of his great mercy forgive thee 
thine offences : And by his authority committed to 
to me, I absolve thee from all thy sins, In the Name 
of the Father and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
Amen, 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 377 

ne tsishakokarotoeny ne raouhha ; ikea nea seaha 
watesheaniyoh ne nea eahawisharakoh ne tsiratto- 
katha, neoni ne eashakoyeweathose ne Eahoewate- 
righwatsterisfahse. Nok ne oegweJiokouh yotkate 
ayoetateghyahrahgweaniheke nene tsinahe yakotaka- 
rite ayerighwahseroeny tsiniyakoyea ne oughwake, 

IF Ne Ratsihustatsy yagh thatahaduwearate tsineaha* 
gweny ne eashakottokatea ne yakonouhwaktany nene 
yakogwenyatsherayea ne aoedayoelaterighwayeritshe 
ne yakodeant. 

*[[ Keatho ne ronouhwaktany ne eahoewayoryanerouTi- 
gwe ne tsikayatagweniyoh ne Ahadoeterene ne rao^ 
righwaneraaxheraokouh^ tokah ne tsiyeJiattokas ne 
tsirattokatha tehonikoerharha oihenouh ne yorigh-' 
waxte, Tsioghnakeahke ne nea Eahodoeteregh^ 
gweathouh, ne Ratsihustatsy eashoroegwea {tokah 
rodatoeneaghtouh neoni raweryane tsine rarighwah^ 
nekha) keaiekea niyouht eayoghserehte. 

Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, rotyouh ne kashats- 
teaghsera Raonouhsadokeaghtike ne eatsyoedate- 
roegwea agwekouh ne yakorighwaneraaxkoehokouh 
ne tokeaske eatsyoedatrewaghte neoni eatyakegh- 
tahgwe ne raouhhatsherakouh, ne tsironideareghse- 
rowanea aoesayarighwiyostea ne tsinisanhiserouh : 
Neoni ne raorighwahniratshera watkawea ne iihne, 
Sakoeroegwea agwekcuh ne sarighwaneraaxherao- 
kouh, ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Roe- 
wayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Amen, 



378 The Visitation of the Sick. 

IT And then the Priest shall say the Collect following. 

Let us pray. ^ 

O Most merciful God, who, according to the mul- 
titude of thy mercies, dost so put away the sins of 
those who truly repent, that thou rememberest them 
no more ; Open thine eye of mercy upon this thy 
servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and for- 
giveness. Renew in him, most loving Father, what- 
soever hath been decayed by the fraud and malice 
of the devil, or by his own carnal will and frailness ; 
preserve and continue this sick member in the unity 
of the Church ; consider his contrition, accept his 
tears, asswage his pain, as shall seem to thee most 
expedient for him. And forasmuch as he putteth 
his full trust only in thy mercy, impute not unto him 
his former sins, but strengthen him with thy blessed 
Spirit ; and, when thou art pleased to take him hence, 
take him unto thy favour, through the merits of thy 
most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen* 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 379 

IF Neoni ethone ne Ratsihustatsy nea ne eahearouh ne 
Adereanayeant ne tekyadaghsoetere, 

Dewadereanayea. 

O Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, nene aoe- 
toeteanakeraghte ne tsiniyotkate ne seanidearegh- 
tsheraokouh, wahoeny erea seghshawihtha ne ako- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh ne akaouhha ne tokeaske 
eatsyoedatrewaghte, nene yagh oya shekouh thaoe- 
saghsehyarane ; Senhotoekoh ne yoniteareskouh 
skaghteke tsinoekady ne keaiekea eghtshenhase^ ne 
tsinihogwennyouh rarigkwanekha ne aoesakoteroegwea 
neoni aoesahoterighwiyostea, Ase sasoeny ne raouh^ 
hatsherakouh, shenorouhgwhaoewe Raniha, ne ogh- 
kiok nahotea eahodeatoenyeany nene eayorihoeniouh 
ne oneshouhronouh tsinateshakonikouhraghserha ne- 
oni raonagwheasera, keateas kayea nene raouhha tsi- 
nihoyadanetskha neoni ne owaghroene tsiniyothoe- 
datouhserotea ; eghtshateweyeatouh neoni watokea 
niyouhtoehatye ne keaiekea ronouhwaktany rayada^ 
raghtsihoehak tehonaterighivanereahak ne Onouhsado- 
keaghty ; tetsyatoret tsironikoeraneagJise, serighwa- 
noewen tsitehokaghsereahtoenyoiffi^ kasatoktak tsiro- 
rouhyakea, tsiniyore nateskanere tsinityoyanere ne 
raouhhake. Neoni ikea tsinikouh tsi egh ok noewe 
thosaaghtoiili nihoteweanotaghkouh seanideareghtshe- 
rakouh, toghsa ne satskarodaghsyea ne tsinoedawete 
raorighwaneraaxheraokouh, nok ne etsheshatstaghgwea 
ne yodaskats Sanikoera ; neoni, neonea egh neadi- 
3eryeatiyoh ne easeghtsyadoekoghte, sanouhweghtshe- 
rakouh tsiteasetsyadaghgwe^ nene raorihoenyat tsi- 
natehodeantshouh ne eghtshenorouhgwhaoewe Egh. 
tsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 



380 The Visitation of the Sick. 

IF Then shall the Minister say this Psalm* 

In te, Dominef speravi, Psal. Ixxi, 

In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust ; let me ne- 
ver be put to confusion : but rid me, and deHver me 
in thy righteousness ; inchne thine ear unto me, and 
save me. 



Be thou my strong hold, whereunto I may alway 
resort : thou hast promised to help me ; for thou art 
my house of defence, and my castle. 

Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the un- 
godly : out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel 
man. 

For thou, O Lord God, art the thing that I long 
for : thou art my hope, even from my youth. 

Through thee have I been holden up ever since I 
was born : thou art he that took me out of my Mo- 
ther's womb ; my praise shall always be of thee. 

I am become as it were a monster unto many : but 
my sure trust is in thee. 

O let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that I 
may sing of thy glory and honour all the day long. 



Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake me 
not when my strength faileth me. 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY, 381 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy nea ne eahearouh keaiekea 
Teharighwagwatha. 

Teharighwagwatha 71. 

lesetsherakouh, O Sayaner, egh wakadeweano- 
daghkouh ; kinyoh toghsa noeweatouh thiyatewake- 
ratyet: nok takyadanouhstek, neoni saterighwa- 
gwarighsyouhserakouh tagwatkaweahak ; iihne ska- 
reaghragwat ne sahouhtake, neoni tagwadeweyea- 
touh. 

Kinyoh iese ne yoshatste wakatyenawastoehak, 
tsinoewe tyutkouh yakeghthake : takerharatsteany 
ne uskyenawase ; ikea iese ne akenouhsa ne aken- 
hetshera, neoni akenouhsanirouhtshera, 

Takyatakoh, O Akeniyoh, katyatoetakoh esnoeke 
ne yagh teyakorighwiyostouh : katyatoetakoh es- 
noeke ne yagh teyakoterighwagwarighsyouh neoni 
ne yekeaghreahseraweyeahouh oegwe. 

Ikea iese, O Sayaner Niyoh, nea aonea shiwake- 
nouhtouhse: agwagh keashitewakyoeha, iese shi- 
koerhare. 

Iese takyadakaratatouh ok yekakoete tsinahe nea 
tewakeanakeratouh : iese wahy ne takyadinekeahouh 
ne isteaah kanegweatakouh ; tyutkouh kady iese 
eakoeneatouhsheke. 

Wakesereaghne tsiniyouht ne yotkate yothahara- 
gwaghtennyonh : nok orighwiyoh iesetsherakouh 
wakateweanotaghkouh . 

O kinyoh ne tsixhakaroete ne kanan ne sanea- 
douhtshera : nene takerighwahgwate ne soewe- 
seaghtshera neoni sakoenyeastakshera eghnisera- 
gwekouh tsinikariwes. 

Toghsa erea takyadoetyet ne nea egh noewe 
neawathawy ne nea neatewakyea : toghsa ok thiwa- 
keroehatyea neonea ne akeshatsteaghsera eatyogh- 
3eroeneaghte. 



882 The Visitation of the Sick. 

For mine enemies speak against me, and they that 
lay wait for my soul take their counsel together, say- 
ing : God hath forsaken him, persecute him, and 
take him ; for there is none to deliver him. 



Go not far from me, O God : my God,, haste thee 
to help me. 

Let them be confounded and perish that are a- 
gainst my soul; let them be covered with shame and 
dishonour that seek to do me evil. 



As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and will 
praise thee more and more. 

My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousness 
and salvation : for I know no end thereof. 



I will go forth in the strength of the Lord God 
and will make mention of thy righteousness only. 



Thou, O God, hast taught me from my youth up 
until now : therefore will I tell of thy wondrous 
works. 

Forsake me not, O God, in mine old age, when I 
am gray-headed : until I have shewed thy strength 
unto this generation, and thy power to all them that 
are yet for to come. 



Thy righteousness,, O God, is very high, and great 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 383 

Ikea ne yoexweaghse tyakoghthare ne iihne, neoni 
ne tekoewaneaghrayeany ne agwadoenhets yako- 
dattsyeahayeany uskahne, yoetouh : nea ne Niyoh 
wahotkawe ok theahaweroehatyea, eghtshitewa- 
keaghreahseroeny, neoni eghtshitewayena ; ikea n^a. 
yagh oughka thaoesahoewayatakoh. 

Toghsa inouh tetyaderat, O Niyoh : Akeniyoh, 
kasteriheaoeke takyenawas, 

Kinyoh yokeaghratan neoni yoeghtouh nene 
koewatesheanoeny ne agwadoenhets : kinyoh ne 
yakorhorok ne teyoetereaghsaroekoh neoni ade- 
hatshera nene yakesax ne yodaxheah tsinayoegwa- 
tyeraghse. 

Nok ne iih, Eawakenikouhkatsteke ok yatunckoe- 
take tyutkouh : neoni eakoeneatouhsheke esoh ne- 
oni seaha esoh. 

Tsixhakaroete tsiniyateweghniserake ne eawak- 
tharaghgwea ne saterighwagwarighsyouhsera neoni 
sadusheanyeghtshera : Ikea wakaderyeatare tsi yagh 
thiyaoedoktea. 

Ne eawakaghdeatyehtoehatye ne raoshatsteagh- 
serakouh ne Royaner Niyoh : neoni neok yateka- 
yady ne saterighwagwarighsyouhsera eakerighwa- 
kerahgwhake. 

lese, O Niyoh, takerihoenyeany keashitewa- 
kyoeha tyotaghsawe tsiniyore noewa : ne wahoeny 
eakatrory tsiniyoneghragwahtennyouh ne sayo- 
deaghsera. 

Toghsa ok thiwakeroehatyea, O Niyoh, ne nea 
eawakexteahane, neonea adakeara neayawea ne 
akenoetsine : tsiniyore nea eakhenatoehase ne Isi- 
nighseshatste ne keaiekea kaghnegwahsadatye, ne- 
oni sashatsteaghsera ne yegwekouh tsinikouh ne 
shekouh eatyea. 

Ne saterighwagwarighsyouhsera, O Niyoh, yo- 



384 The Visitation of the Sick. 



things are they that thou hast done : O God, who is 
like unto thee ? 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost : 

As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall 
be : world without end. Ame?i. 



IF Adding this* 

O Saviour of the world, who by thy Cross and 
precious Blood hast redeemed us, Save us, and help 
us, we humbly beseech thee, O Lord. 

IT Then shall the Minister say. 

The Almighty Lord, who is a most strong tower 
to all them that put their trust in him, to whom all 
things in heaven, in earth, and under the earth, do 
bow and obey, be now and evermore thy defence ; 
and make thee know and feel, that there is none 
other Name under heaven given to man, in whom, 
and through whom, thou mayest receive health and 
salvation, but only the Name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen, 



IF And after that shall say^ 

Unto God's gracious mercy and protection we 
commit thee. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY, 385 

neghragwat enekea, neoni yorihowanease tsinisa- 
tyerannyouh : O Niyoh, oughka shateyouht ne 
ieseke ? 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh 
niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : 
tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

^ Keaiekea yeawaghdeatyatouh, 

O Sheyadagwea ne tsiyouhweatsyate, ne Tsiteyesa- 
yeatanhare neoni Sanegweaghsanorouh ne tagwa- 
yadagwaghtouh, Tagwayadanouhsdat, neoni tagwa- 
yenawas, wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner. 

H Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ 

Ne Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Royaner, raouhha 
ne ikea ne yonouhsaghnirouh kashatsteak akaouh- 
hake agwekouh nene egh yakoteweanotaghkouh 
raouhhatsherakouh, ne raouhhake agwekouh tsiok 
nahoteashouh ne karouhyakouh, oughweatsyakouh 
neoni onakouh ne oughweatsyake, ronatkareany 
neoni roweanaraghgwha, ne kady noewa ne^ni tsi- 
niyaaWe ne ayanhehatyesheke ; neoni ayoenyea ne 
aesateryeatarake neoni yasattokaghsheke, nene tsi 
yagh oya kaneka Tetkaghseanayea onakouh ne 
tsikarouhyate ne oegwe ayoedadawy, ne oughka- 
reke, neoni oughka ayerihoeny ne aoetouh asyena 
ne ao€saghsadahkaridate neoni sadusheanyeghts- 
hera, nok neok yadekayady ne Raoghseana ne 
Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ. Amen, 

1[ JSTeoni isioghnakea neanehe nea eahearouh, 

Niyohne raodearatne raonideareghtsherake neoni 
raoyadanouhsdatsherake wagwatkahwe, Ne Royaner 

Y 



386 The Visitation of the Sick. 



The Lord make his face to shine upon thee, and be 
gracious unto thee. The Lord lift up his counter 
nance upon thee^ and give thee peace, both now aftd 
everftiore. Amen* 



A Praifer for a sick Child, 

O Almighty God, and merciful Father, to whoRi 
alone belong the issues of life and death ; Look down 
from heaven, we humbly beseech thee, with the eyes 
of mercy upon this Child now lying upon the bed of 
sickness ; Visit him, O Lord, with thy salvation; de- 
liver him in thy good appointed time from his bodily 
pain, and save his soul for thy mercies' sake : That^ 
if it shall be thy pleasure to prolong his days here 
on earth, he may live to thee, and be an instrument of 
thy glory, by serving thee faithfully, and doing good 
in his generation ; or else receive him into those hea- 
venly habitations, where the souls of them that sleep 
in the Lord Jesus enjoy perpetual rest and fehcity* 
Grant this, O Lord, for thy mercies' sake, in the 
same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, who Hveth and 
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one 
God^ world without end* Amem 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 387 

ayayadaderiste, neoni ayadeweyeatouh. Ne Roya- 
ner tahaderoeroedaste tsirakouhsoete ne souhhake, 
neoni ayeateare. Ne Royaner ahaharadate ne ra- 
koexne ne souhhake, neoni aayouh ne kayanerea, 
tetsyarouh noewa neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe. Amen. 

Ne Yoedadereanayeadaghgweanitha ne yakonouh" 
waktany Exaah. 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, neoni seani^ 
deareghtsherananouh Raniha, yadeghsyady sawea 
ne tsiyakodoenhetoehatye neoni tsiyaieheyouhse ; 
Kasatkaghtho ne tsitkarouhyate, wagweanideagh- 
tea, ne yonideareskouh skaghteke raouhhake keaiekea 
raxaah noewa rayaghtyoeny kanaktake ronouhwak- 
tany : Eghtshejiatarenas, O Sayaner, ne sadushea- 
nyeghtshera ; tetshatoekogJitak tsinoewe neakeahatye 
nea egh neateghsenoewene ne rayeroeke tsirorouhyo' 
kea, neoni tsyadanouhsdat ne raodoenhets nene 
seanideareghtshera aorihoenyat ; Nene, tokah egh 
neateghsenoewene ne eaghsontste tsirodeghnisera- 
tennyouh ne keatho oughweatsyake, ieseke noekady 
aroenheke, neoni ne ayoenyatouh ne soeweseagh- 
sera, ne ayayoghdeahseheke aoetahaweghtahkoehake, 
neoni yoyanere tsinahatyerhake ne raoghnegwahsake ; 
kea teas kayea ne katsycna ne raouhha tsityenakere 
ne karouhyakeghserakouh, tsinoewe ne akodoen- 
hetshokouh nene yakotahouh ne Royanertsherakouh 
Jesus okyekakoete yeyakodoenhahere neoni yakaoe- 
risheataouh. Sheyouh keaiekea, O Sayaner, nene 
seanideareghtshera aorihoenyat, nene shakat ne 
Eghtsyeaah Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, ne roenhe- 
kouh nooni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Oni- 
koughradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, 
tsiyOuhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Ainen, 



388 The Visitation of the Sick. 

A Prayer yor a sick person, tvhe?i there appear eth but 
small hope of recovery. 



O Father of mercies, and God of all comfort, 
our only help in time of need ; We fly unto thee 
for succour in behalf of this thy servant, here lying 
under thy hand in great weakness of body. Look 
graciously upon him, O Lord ; and the more the out- 
ward man decayeth, strenghthen him, we beseech 
thee, so much the more continually with thy grace 
and Holy Spirit in the inner man. Give him unfeign- 
ed repentance for all the errors of his hfe past, and 
stedfast faith in thy Son Jesus ; that his sins may be 
done away by thy mercy, and his pardon sealed in 
heaven, before he go hence, and be no more seen. 
We know, O Lord, that there is no word impossible 
with thee ; and that, if thou wilt, thou canst even 
yet raise him up, and grant him a longer continuance 
amongst us : Yet, forasmuch as in all appearance 
the time of his dissolution draweth near, so fit and 
prepare him, we beseech thee, against the hour of 
death, that after his departure hence in peace, and 
in thy favour, his soul may be received into thine 
everlasting kingdom, through the merits and media- 
tion of Jesus Christ, thine only Son, our Lord and 
Saviour. Amen, 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 389 

Ne Yoedadereanayeadaghgweanitha ne yakonouhwak- 
tany, neonea osthoeha ok thiisyorharats ne aoesa- 
yeyeghwetahne, 

O Raniha ne seanideareskouh, neoni Niyoh agwe- 
kouh ne sheyoewesaghtha, yateghsyady ok tagwa- 
yenawases tsinoewe niwathawy nea deawatouh- 
wcatsyoh ; Wagwadegwaghte ieseke ne raorighwake 
ae \iQd^.e^Qdi eghtshenhase nene atsyenawaghse, raya- 
iyoeny keatho onakouh ne sesnoeke yoneghragwat 
teyoghseaouh ne raoyeroeda, Keadearatsherake 
eghtshatkaghtho ne raouhha, O Sayan er ; neoni tsi- 
niyore seaha ne atste nahoyeroedadighne neatyogh- 
seroeneahtoehatye, egh niyore seaha natsheshatsta- 
?oe^a^2/e,wagweanideaghtea, ok yekakoete ne seadea- 
rat neoni Sanikouhradokeaghty ne onakouh 7iaho- 
yeroedadighne, Eghtshouh ne aoedahonikouhrakoe- 
taghgwea ne aoesahadatrewaghthake ne agwekouh 
tsinihonhiserouh tsinahe shiroenhe, neoni ayoghnirouh 
aoetahaweghtahkouh raouhhatsherakouh ne Eghts- 
yeaah Jesus ; nene raorighwaneraaxheraokoiih ne 
erea aoesayohawightouh ne seanideareghtshera, 
oheatouh tsiniyore nea usJiadoekoghte^ neoni nea 
yagh oya thaoesahoematkaghtho, Yoegwaderyeatare, 
O Sayaner, nene ieseke yagh tekaweanayea ne 
aesanorouhse ; neoni nene, tokah asathoetate, sa- 
gwennyouh ne aoesatsketskoh, neoni aatshouh ne. 
kariwes shekouh ayagwagwekouh : Nok, tsiniyore 
nea niyokeant tsiniyewaterighweahawise nea akta 
nea eahodokthase, ne wahoeny etsheroeny neoni eghts- 
heweyeaneatas^ wagweanideaghtea, tsinoewe neaka- 
teke nea ne raweaheyat, nene tsioghnakeahke ne 
nea eahodoekoghtouh kayanereaghserakouh, neoni 
ne sanouhwegntsherakouh, ne raodoenhets aoe- 
daghsyena tsinoewe ne tsiniyeaheawe sayanertshe- 
rakouh, ne raorihoenyat tsinatehoduntshouh neoni 



390 The Visitation of the Sick. 



A Commeiidatory Prayer for a sick person at the point 
of departure, 

O Almighty God, with whom do hve the spirits 
of just men made perfect, after they are dehvered 
from their earthly prisons ; We humbly commend 
the soul of this thy servant, our dear brother^ into 
thy hands, as into the hands of a faithful Creator, 
and most merciful Saviour ; most humbly beseeching 
thee, that it may be precious in thy sight. Wash 
it, we pray thee, in the blood of tha^ immaculate 
Lamb, that was slain to take away the sins of the 
world ', that whatsoever defilements it may have con- 
tracted m the midst of this miserable and naughty 
world, through the lusts of the flesh, or the wiles of 
Satan, being purged and done away, it may be pre- 
sented pure and without spot before thee. And 
teach us who survive, in this and other like daily 
spectacles of mortality, to see how frail and uncer- 
tain our own condition is ; and so to number our 
days, that we may seriously apply our hearts to that 
holy and heavenly wisdom, whilst we live here, which 
may in the end bring us to life everlasting, through 
the merits of Jesus Christ thine only Son our Lord. 
Amen* 



I 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 391 

shoegwarighwahseroenyeany Jesus Christ, neok 
yekeaha Eghtsyeaah, Shoegwayaner neoni Shoe- 
gwayadagwea, Amen. 

Ne Yoedadereanayeadaghgweanitha ne yakonouh- 
waktany ne nea yadewatkoedaghgwane. 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Nijoh, souhhake 
tsyoedoenhetstaghgwha ne akonikouhraokouh ne 
tyakorighwayeritouh neonea eayeweyeaneataghne, 
ne nea teayoedoekoghte ne keagh oughweatsyake 
tsiyenasgwayeatouh ; Wagweanideaghte yoesaya- 
gwatkawe ne raodoenhets ne keaiekea eghishenhase^ 
tekanorouh agwadadekeaah, ne iese sesnouhsakouh, 
asekea ne sesnouhsakouh tiseghtahkouhoewe Tsi- 
fiheyoenissouh, neoni seanideareghtsherananouh She- 
yadagwea ; wagwadadoeneaghte wagweanideaghtea, 
nene akanorouhke tsiteskanere. Ne satshenohare- 
taghgwea, wagwadereanayeahase, ne raonegweagh- 
sa ne Niyoh Roewayea, nene roewaryoghtah- 
kouh ne erea ahahawite ne karighwaneraaxherao- 
kouh ne tsiyouhweatsyate ; nene ogh kiok nahotea 
eahohetkeaghteany ne shadewaghseanea ne keaiekea 
tewatoenhakariouh neoni teyonoeyanityouhweatsya- 
te, nene aorighwake ne tsinikanoshas ne owaghroe- 
ne, neteas ne tsinihanikoerhadeaghtsherotea ne 
Satan, ne aoesahoterakewaghteany neoni erea aoesa- 
yothawightouh, yagh othenouh thaoesayorake yagh 
kaneka thayoyaghdagweahrarake tsiakadatouh ne 
saheatouh. Neoni tagwarihoenyea ne oekyouhha 
ne oghnakea yoekyoekoghtahgweahatye, ne keaie- 
kea neoni ne thikatennyouh neok ne shakat ne tsi- 
niyateweghniserakeghkowah yoegwakeahatye ne 
keaheyouh, ne ayagwatkaghtho tsiniyoegwayada- 
netskha neoni yagh tekatokea tsiniyoegwanakdotea ; 
neoni ne ayagwahrate tsiniyoegweghniserake, nene 



392 The Visitation of the Sick, 



A Prayer for persons troubled in mind or in conscience^ 



O Blessed Lord, the Father of mercies, and the 
God of all comforts -, We beseech thee, look down 
in pity and compassion upon this thy afflicted ser- 
vant. Thou writest bitter things against him^ and 
makest him to possess his former iniquities ; thy 
wrath lieth hard upon him, and his soul is full of trou- 
ble : But, O merciful God, who hast written thy holy 
Word for our learning, that we, through patience and 
comfort of thy holy Scriptures, might have hope ; 
give him a right understanding of himself , and of thy 
threats and promises ; that he may neither cast a- 
way his confidence m thee, nor place it any where 
but in thee. Give him strength against all his temp- 
tations, and heal all his distempers. Break not the 
bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax. Shut 
not up thy tender mercies in displeasure ; but 
make him to hear of joy and gladness, that the bones 
which thou hast broken may rejoice. Deliver him 
from fear of the enemy, and lift up the light of thy 
countenance upon him, and give him peace, through 
the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ our Lord 
Amen. 



YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 393 

ayoegwadadenikouhrarouhj^akeatouh ne egh aya- 
gwaghgwite ne oegweryane ne karouhyake kani- 
kouhrowaneaghtsheradokeaghtike, tsinahe shekouh 
keatho yakyoenhennyouh, nenahotea ne nea tsi- 
yeawadoktea yasgwayathewe ne tsiniyeaheawe ya- 
yakyoenheke, ne raorihoenyat tsinatehoduntshouh 
ne Jesus Christ neokyekeaha Eghtsyeaah^Shoegwa- 
yaner. Amen, 

If Ne Yoedadereanayeadaghgweanitha ne othenouh 
teyakonikoerharha ne akonouhtoenyouhtsherakouh. 

O Sadaskats Sayaner, ne Raniha ne seanideares- 

kouh, neoni Niyoh ne agwekouh sheyouhwesgwatha; 

Wagweanideaghtea, ne aoedaghsatkatho taesanouh- 

yaniheke neoni atshiteare keaiekea eghtsherouhya^ 

keatouh eghtshenhase, Yotskaraghtennyouh tsinaho- 

teaokouh s'yatouh ne rotkoete ne raouhha, neoni tsi- 

nitsyerase ne tsyoteweaniyostouh ne raouhhake tsi- 

noedaweghte raorighwaneraaxheraokouh; sanagwhea- 

sera yoghnirouh kahere ne raouhhake, neoni ne 

raodoenhetsne ne kananouh ne teyonikoerhara : Nok, 

O Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, ne saghyatouh 

neSaweanadokeaghtike ne eayagwadeweyeaste, nene 

aorihoenyat ne eayoegwanikouhkatsteke neoni ne 

eayoegwadatoewesgwateany ne Saghyatouhserado- 

keaghtiokouh, eakarihoeny eayoegwarharatshera- 

yeatane ; eghtshouh ne aoetakarighwayerike aharonk- 

hake ne yatehayadighne, neoni ne saghterouhtshera 

neoni ne sarharatshera ; nene yagh erea thahotyeghte 

tsiroteweanotaghkouh ne ieselsherakouh, neteas ne 

akte noewe yahanyahese nok neok ne iesetsherakouh. 

Eghtsheshatsteaghserouh yatekarakaran agwekouh 

tsinatehoniharotouhs, neoni satshetsyoet agwekouh ne 

tsinihonroteaghse, Toghsa tetsyak ne yodagwara- 

souh ostyeahtane, neteas ne asaswaghte ne tsiyo- 

tyeaghgwaroeny ne oskare. Toghsa ne senhotoek 



394 The Communion of the Sick, 



THE COMMUxVION OF THE SICK. 



The Collect. 



ALMIGHTY, everliving God, Maker of man- 
kind, who dost correct those whom thou dost 
love, and chastise every one whom thou dost receive; 
We beseech thee to have mercy upon this thy ser- 
vant visited with thine hand, and to grant that he 
may take his sickness patiently, and recover his bod- 
ily health, (if it be thy gracious will;) and whenso- 
ever his soul shall depart from the body, it may be 
without spot presented unto thee ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen, 



The Epistle, Heb. xii. 5. 

My son, despise not thou the chastening of the 
Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. For 
whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth ; and scourgeth 
every son whom he receiveth. 



I 



Yeyadarastha ne Yakonovhwaktany. 395 



ne seanideareghtshera ne naoedesatyerase ; nok 
eghtshoenyea ne aharoeke ne yodoenharak neoni yots- 
heanoenyat, nene ostyeaokouh nenahotea ne tesa- 
yakouh aoesoetoenharea. Toesatshatoelcoghtak tsi- 
noewe niyotteronk ne roewasweaghse, neoni sharadat 
tsiteyoswathe ne skoexhe ne raouhhake^ neoni eght^ 
shouh ne sayanerea, ne raorihoenyat tsinatehodunts- 
houh neoni shoegwarighwahseroenyeany Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 



YEYADARASTHA NE YAKONOtJHWAKTANY. 



Ne Adereanayeant, 

SESHATSTEAGHSERAGWEKOUH, soenhe- 
oewe Niyoh, ne Soenissouh ne oegwehokouh, 
sherewaghtha akaouhha ne shenorouhgwha, neoni 
sheghsohgwawishouhs tsiniyateyakouh ne easheye- 
na ; Wagweanideaghtea ne atshiteare keaiekea egh- 
ishenhase, neoni aatshouh nene tsironouhwakiany ne 
ahonikouhkatsteke, neoni aoesahatakaridate ne 
raoyeroetake, (ne tokah ne seadearatne egh neadisa- 
thoedatoubtsheroteahake :) neoni ne kaok noewe 
neakeahatye nea ne raodoenhets teakyatekhasy ne 
oyeroeta, ne akeahake ne yagh thayoyaghdagweagh- 
rarake tsiakadatouh ne ieseke ; ne raorihoenyat 
Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen. 

The Epistle, Heb. xii. 5. 

Koeyeaah, toghsa sakeaghratea ne raoghsohgwa- 
wisatshera ne Royaner, neteas ne asadoerisheghrah- 
ko neonea eaghyahtyawearatshe. Ikea oughka ne 
Royaner ne shakonorouhgwha shakoghsohgwawis- 
houhs ; neoni eashakonouhwareke tsiniyatebady ne 
shakoyeaokoeah oughka ne eashakoyena. 



396 At the Burial of the Dead. 

The GospeL St. John v. 24. 

Verily, verily I say unto you, He that heareth 
my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come into condemna- 
tion ; but is passed from death unto life. 

% After which the Priest shall proceed according to the 
form before prescribed for the holy Communiony be- 
ginning at these words [Ye that do truly, <SfcJ\ 



theorderfor 
THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 



IT Here is to he noted, that the Office ensuing is not to he used for any 
that die unhaptized, or excommunicate, or have laid violent hands 
- upon themselves, 

IF The Priest and Clerks meeting the Corpse at the entrance cf the 
Church-yard, and going hefore it, either into the Church, or towards 
the Grave, shall say, or sing. 



IAm the resurrection and the life, saith the Lord : 
he that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and believeth 
in me shall never die. St, John xi. 25, 26. 



I Know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall 
stand at the latter day upon the earth. And though 
after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 397 

The Gospel. St. John v. 24. 

Agwagh, tokeaske wagweahaghse, Raouhha nene 
rothoete ne akeweana, neoni untreghtahgwe raouh- 
hake ne thagwateanyeghtouh, royeah ne tsiniyea- 
heawe eaghroenheke, neoni yagh thiyaarawe ne ade- 
weateghtouhtsherakouh ; nok teahadoekoghte tsi- 
keaheyouh tsinoekady eaghroenheke. 



YOEDA TYADADA ASTHA 

NE YAKAWEAHEYOUH 



IT Keagh noewe neawadeanikoerarake nene Tsinikaghsaeany ne kea- 
kayea yagh ne thaayoetste ne yagh teyakotnekosserhouh tsieayaie- 
heye, keteas kayea ne yoedatyaghtohtarhouh, neteas ne ok akaouhha 
esnoeke waoedataghtoetahgioe. 

IT Ne Ratsihustatsy neoni Tehadirighwawearouhs egh teahoeferane ne 
Aweaheyoeta tsiyoedaweyadaghgwha ne Onoiihsadokeaghtike tsiwa- 
deaearote, neoni oheatouh eahouhdeady, ok thikaweaw'yoh kah noe- 
kady niyeahoene Onouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh, neteas tsinoekady 
Yoedatyadadaastha, 

1IH ne sewakatketsgwea neoni ne koenhe, ratouh 
ne Royaner : raouhha nene thaweghtahkouh ne 
iihtsherakouh, saetho eahaweaheyouh, nok shekouh 
eashadoenhete : neoni oughkakiok roenhe neoni 
thaweghtahkouh ne iihtsherakouh yagh noeweatouh 
thareaheye. S(. John xi. 25, 26. 

Wakaderyeatare ne Raknereaghsyouh roenhe, 
neoni nene raouhha eahadake oteghniseroktagh- 
gweake De oughweatsyake. Neoni saetho neane 



398 At the Burial of the Dead. 



flesh shall I see God : whom I shall see for myself, 
aad mine eyes shall behold, and not another. Job 
xix. 25, 26, 27. 



We brought nothing into this world, and it is cer- 
tain we can carry nothing out. The Lord gave, 
and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the Name 
of the Lord. 1 Tim, vi. 7. Job i. 2L 

IT After they are come into the Churchy shall be read 
one or both of these Psalms following. 

Dixi, custodiam. Psal. xxxix. 

I Said, I will take heed to my ways : that I of- 
fend not in my tongue. 

I will keep my mouth as it were with a bridle : 
while the ungodly is in my sight. 

I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I kept si- 
lence, yea, even from good words ; but it was pain 
and grief to me. 

My heart was hot within me, and while I was thus 
musing the fire kindled : and at the last I spake with 
my tongue ; 

Lord, let me know mine end, and the number of 
my daj^s : that I may be certified how long I have to 
live. 

Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a span 
long : and mine age is even as nothing in respect of 
thee ; and verily every man living is altogether van- 
ity. 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 399 

kighnakske otsinowa eayodirighweanthouh keaiekea 
oyeroeda, nok shekouh ne akewaghroene eashiyat- 
kaghtho ne Niyoh : tsieahiyatkaghtho, ne raouhha 
yatekyady, neoni ackaghteke eawatkaghtho, neoni 
yaghtea ne thikate. Job xix. 25, 26, 27. 

Yagh othenouh teyoegwahe ne keatho tsiyouh- 
weatsyate, neoni kadokeaghtsihouh tsi yagh othe- 
nouh thaoesetewayakeawe. Ne Royaner shakowy, 
neoni ne Royaner sashakogwaghse ; yodaskats ne 
Raoghseana ne Royaner. 1 Tim, vi. 7. Job i. 21, 



Teharighwagwatha, xxxix* 

Wakirouh, eakadeanikoerarea ne tsiwakhaten- 
nyouh : nene yagh ne thaoekenhitea ne keanagh- 
sake. 

Eakenikoerarake ne tsixhakaroete ne tsiniyouht 
ne akenigwekouh ne waderistanhoetaas : tsinahe ne 
yagh teyakorighwiyostouh tekhekanere. 

Thatewakadote ne keanaghsake, neoni yagh othe- 
nouh thakirouh : Sahk wakadadoeny, etho, she- 
kouh nene kaweaniyohse ; nok yorouhyakeant neoni 
yonikouhranoewakt ne iihne. 

Agweryane tyoghtariheas ne iihtsherakouh, neoni 
tsinahe ne keanouhtoenyouh ne otsire toetekaghte : 
neoni ne nea yeskakoete nea takadady ne keanagh- 
sake ; 

Sayaner, kinyoh wakaderyeatarak ne tsiyeawa- 
katokthaghse, neoni ne tsiniwakeghniserake : nene 
aoekenikouhrayeataouh to neawe eakoenheke. 

Satkaghtho, tsinisontstouh ne tsiwakateghnisera- 
tennyouh tsiniyouht neok ne tsinateyesnouhse- 
souhse : neoni tsinitewakyea shateyouht ne yagh 
othenouh ne taoeterea ne ieseke ; neoni orighwi- 
yooewe tsiniyateyoegwetake ne yakoenhe tyogwek- 
touh thiyeyonoweaghtouh. 



400 At the Burial of the Dead, 

For man walketh in a vain shadow, and disquiet- 
eth himself in vain : he heapeth up riches, and can- 
not tell who shall gather them. 



And now, Lord, what is my hope : truly my hope 
is even in thee. 

Deliver me from all mine offences : and make me 
not a rebuke unto the foolish. 

I became dumb, and opened not my mouth : for it 
was thy doing. 

Take thy plague away from me : I am even con- 
sumed by means of thy heavy hand. 

When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin, 
thou makest his beauty to consume away, like as it 
were a moth fretting a garment : every man there- 
fore is but vanity. 



Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine ears con- 
sider my calling : hold not thy peace at my tears. 



For I am a stranger with thee : and a sojourner, 
as all my fathers were. 

O spare me a little, that I may recover my strength: 
before I go hence, and be no more seen. 



Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost ; 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 401 

Ikea ne roegwe tsiroghdeatyoehatye thiyeyono- 
weaghtouh neok ne yodaghsatare, neoni tehodateni- 
koerhare yatehayady thiyeyonoweaghtouh : reagh- 
toeyoeny atshokowaghsera, neoni yagh thahagweny 
ahatrory oughka eyeroroke. 

Neoni noewa, Sayaner, nahotea eawakerhareke: 
orighwiyooewe egh ok noewe eawakerhareghgwa- 
touh iesetsherakouh. 

Toetakyadoetakoh agwekouh ne akerighwane- 
raaxherake : neoni toghsa ne takoenyatea ne kea- 
teghsera aonckoenadaghgwe. 

Wakateweanagweke, neoni yagh tesewadunho- 
doegwas ne tsixhakaroete : ikea iese egh naghsyere, 

Erea takhawightas ne sanradarineghtshera : etho 
ne Ilh ne wakatkeaghreahseroenyatouh ne tsini- 
yoxte ne sesnoeke. 

Neonea eaghtshatyawearatste ne roegwe ne ka- 
righwanerea eaghtshogwawishouh, tsineaghtsyerase 
tsinihoraseghne teawadereaghsaroekoh, ne teskya- 
tyerea ne otsinowa tekoedighrihtannyouh ne kanena : 
ne kady wahoeny niyateyoegwetake ok thiyeyono- 
weaghtouh. 

Tagwadahouhsadats ne agwadereanayeant, O 
Sayaner, neoni sadahouhsadat ne tsikoerouhyeaha : 
toghsa kasatyenawast ne sayanereaghsera tsitewac- 
kaghsereatoenyouh. 

Ikea thiwakouhweatsyate ne ieseke: neoni thi- 
katenatineghse, tsiniyouht agwekouh ne kheniho- 
koekeaha. 

O tagwadeweateghtea niyorighwaskha, nene aoe- 
soegwatyeritshe ne akeshatsteaghsera : oheatouh 
tsiniyore uskatoekoghte, neoni nea yagh oya thaoe- 
sayoegwatkaghtho. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 



402 At the Burial of the Dead. 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen, 

Domine, refugium. Psal. xc. 

Lord, thou hast been our refuge : from one gen- 
eration to another. 

Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever 
the earth and the world were made : thou art God 
from everlasting, and world without end. 



Thou turnest man to destruction : again thou say- 
est, Come again, ye children of men. 

For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yes- 
terday : seeing that is past as a watch in the night. 



As soon as thou scatterest them, they are even as 
a sleep ; and fade away suddenly like the grass. 

In the morning it is green, and groweth up : but 
in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and withered. 

For we consume away in thy displeasure : and are 
afraid at thy wrathful indignation. 

Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and our 
secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 

For when thou art angry all our days are gone : 
we bring our years to an end, as it were a tale that 
is told. 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH, 403 

Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh 
niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsi- 
youhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Jlmen, 

Teharighwagwatha 90. 

Sayaner, ieseke noekady oegwadegwasheataghts- 
hera iekea : tsinahe nea shoetakanegwaghsatenyoe- 
tye. 

Arekho ne tsiyonoetennyouh shityotoeniouh, ne- 
teas ne oughweatsya neoni ne tsiyouhweatsyate 
arekho shikaghsouh : iese ne Niyoh ne yagh tetyo- 
daghsawe, neoni ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne yagh thi- 
yaoedoktea. 

Egh teasetskarhatenyate ne roegwe ne eaghtsha- 
doete : nok shekouh eaghsirouh, Kasewe are, ne 
yetshiyeaokoeah ne oegwe. 

Ikea ne weanyaweeghtsheraghshea niyoghserake 
ne iese tsiteskanere yaweh ne ok ne theteare : tes- 
kanere ne nea yodohetstouh shateyouht ne yakotye- 
wate ne asontheane. 

Tsiniyosnore ne nea teasheyarenyaghte, ah nea- 
hodiyatawea waakodaghwe : neoni eawakayoene ok 
eawatyaktsy tsiniyouht ne ohoeteokoeah. 

Ne orhoekene ohoete niyouht, neoni yonategh- 
yahroetye : nok ne nea yokarasneha nea kayakouh, 
kasdathatouh neoni yotakeaheyouh. 

Ikea ne yagwatkeaghreahseroenyatha ne nea nea- 
disatyeraghse : neoni yoegwahterouhse ne sana- 
gwheasera. 

Saheatouh sadatyeanis ne oegwarighwaneraax- 
hera : neoni ne tsiniyotaghsehtannyouh ne oegwa- 
rigwaneraaxheraokouh teyoswathe ne tsiskouhsoete. 

Ikea neonea easanagwhea agwekouh ne tsiyoe- 
gwateghniseratennyouh eawatoekoghte : yeayagwa- 
hewe tsiyeyodokte ne oekyoghsera ah niyouht 
neok ne yekaratoehagwe. 



404 At the Burial of the Dead. 

The days of our age are threescore years and ten: 
and though men be so strong, that they come to four 
score years : yet is their strength then but labour 
and sorrow; so soon passeth it away^ and we are 
gone. 



But who regardeth the power of thy wrath : for 
even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy displea- 
sure. 

O teach us to number our days : that we may ap- 
ply our hearts unto wisdom. 

Turn thee again, O Lord, at the la&t : and be gra- 
cious unto thy servants. 

O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon : so 
shall we rejoice and be glad all the days of our life. 



Comfort us again now after the time that thou 
hast plagued us : and for the years wherein we have 
suffered adversity. 

Shew thy servants thy work : and their children 
thy glory. 

And the glorious Majesty of the Lord our God be 
upon us : prosper thou the work of our hands upon 
us, O prosper thou our handy-work. 



Giory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be world without end. Amen, 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 405 

Ne tsiweghniseratennyouh ne tsinityoegwayea 
tsyadak niyoghserashea : neoni sane ne oegwe tsi- 
niyakoyadaghnirouh, nene yeayoewe ne shatekouh 
niyoghserahshea : ethone ne akoshatsteaghsera nea 
ne ok ne tsyorouhyakeant neoni yonikouhraxhat ; 
tsiniyosnore nea ne eawadohetste, neoni nea wede- 
watoekoghte. 

Nok oughka yeyeadery tsinikashatste ne sana- 
gwheasera ? ikea ne tyoyaneaha tsiniyore niyesats- 
hanise, egh niyore oni nidisateroese. 

O tagwarihoenyea ne ayagwahrate ne tsiniyoe- 
gweghniserake : nene egh ayagwaghgwite ne oe- 
gweryane ne kanikouhrowaneaghserake. 

Toetasatkarhateny are shekouh, O Sayaner, ne 
tsiyeyodoktaghkouh : neoni shetear ne shenhaseo- 
kouh. 

O ne tagwanikouhraghseroenyat ne seanidea- 
reghtshera, neoni nene yosnore : ne wahoeny ayoe- 
gwatoenharake neoni ayoegwatsheanoenihake egh- 
niseragwekouh tsineawe eayakyoenheke. 

Toetakyoewesat are shekouh noewa tsinea oedo- 
hetste ne wasgwanradarineste : neoni ne tsiyogh- 
seratennyouh tsinoewe ne akearouh naoegwarouh- 
yakeaghte. 

Shenatoehas ne shenhaseokouh ne sayoteagh- 
sera : neoni ne shakodiyeaokoeah ne soeweseagh- 
tshera. 

Neoni kinyoh ne tsiniyorase ne Royaner Oegwa- 
niyoh ne karak ne oekyouhhake : saterswiyostea ne 
oegwayoteaghsera ne agwasnoeke tsinikahere ne 
oekyouhhake, O sateraswiyostea ne agwasnoeke tsi- 
yoegwayoghte. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh 
niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : 
tsijouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen* 



406 At the Burial of the Dead. 

IF Then shall follow the Lesson taken out of the fif- 
teenth Chapter of the former Epistle of Saint Paul 
to the Corinthians. 

1 Cor. XV. 20. 

Now is Christ risen from the dead, and become 
the first-fruits of them th it slept. For since by man 
came death, by man came also the resurrection^ of 
th« dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive. But every man in his own 
order : Christ the first-fruits ; afterward they that 
are Christ's, at his coming. Then cometh the end, 
when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, 
even the Father ; when he shall have put down all 
rule, and all authority, and power. For he must 
reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 
The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 
For he hath put all things under his feet. But when 
he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest 
that he is excepted, which did put all things under 
him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, 
then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him 
that put all things under him, that God may be all in 
all. Else what shall they do which are baptized for 
the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? Why are they 
then baptized for the dead ? and why stand we in 
jeopardy every hour ? I protest by your rejoicing, 
which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 
If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts 
at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise 
not ? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. 
Be not deceived : evil communications corrupt good 
manners. Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; for 
some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this 
to your shame. But some man will say. How are 
the dead raised up? and with what body do they 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 407 



1[ Ethone nea ne eakoewaweanaghnotouh we, 



1 Cor. XV. 20. 

Noewa ne Chris t^shotketsgwea tsiraweaheyouhne, 
neoni ne thotyereaghtouh y oneahoetaouh akaouhhake 
nene yakotahouh. Ikea Isinahe nea shoetawe ne oe- 
gwQ tsiyaieheyouhse, tawe oni ne eatsyontketskoh ne 
yakaweaheyouhserouh. Ikea ne Adouhtsherakouh 
agwekouh yakaweaheyouh, egh kady oni niyouht ne 
Christsherakouh egh agwekouh eatsyoedoenhete. 
Nok tsiniyateyoegwetake ne eatewateweaniyoste tsi- 
niyotyerea ne raouhhake : Christ ne tyotyereaghtouh 
yoneahoetaouh ; tsioghnakeahke ne akaouhha nene 
Christ, tsinaduntre. Ethone ne nea yeawawe ne tsi- 
yeawadoktea, neonea egh noekady yeashatkawe ne 
kayanertshera ne Niyohne, etho ne Ranineha ; neo- 
nea agwekouh eghtake eashody ne yerighwagwarih- 
syouhs, neoni agwekouh ne yakoterihoetouh, neoni 
kashatsteaghsera. Ikea raouhha t'kakoete eahade- 
righwatsteriste, tsiniyore nea agwekouh teashako- 
raghsitakeaserahgwe ne roewasweaghse. Ne yetsyo- 
doktaghkouh adatsweaouh ne eawaghdoetouh nene 
keaheyouh. Ikea agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh nea 
teahoraghsitakeaseraghgwea, Nok ne onea ehea- 
rouh, Agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh nea wahaghto- 
rarake, yokeant nene tsi yagh ne raouhha egh teho- 
yataraouh, nenahotea tsi raouhhase agwekouh tsiok 
nahoteashouh nea wahaghtorarake. Neoni ne onea 
agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh eayonattsighyostouh 
ne raouhhake, ethone oni ne Roewayea yatehayady 
egh eahateanikouhrayeataghgwe raouhhake nene 
agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh ne eahaghtorarake, 
nene Niyoh ne agwekouh ne akeahake ne agwekouh. 
Keateaskayea ogh neayoetyere, nenahotea nene ya- 



408 At the Burial of the Dead. 

come ? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not 
quickened, except it die. And that which thou sow- 
est, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare 
grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other 
grain : But God giveth it a body, as it hath pleased 
him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is 
not the same flesh ; but there is one kind of flesh of 
men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and 
another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, 
and bodies terrestrial ; but the glory of the celestial 
is. one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 
There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of 
the moon, and another glory of the stars ; for one 
star differeth from another star in glory. So also is 
the resurrection of the dead : It is sown in corrup- 
tion ; it is raised in incorruption : It is sown in dis- 
honour ; it is raised in glory : It is sown in weak- 
ness ; it is raised in power : It is sown a natural 
body ; it is raised a spiritual body. And so it is 
written. The first man Adam was made a living soul; 
the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. How- 
beit, that was not first which is spiritual, but that 
which is natural ; and afterward that which is spiri- 
tual. The first man is of the earth, earthy : the se- 
cond man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, 
such are they that are earthy : and as is the heaven- 
ly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we 
have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also 
bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, 
brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit 
incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery : We 
shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a mo- 
ment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump, 
(for the trumpet shall sound,) and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For 
this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this 



YOEDATYADABAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 409 

kotnekosseraghtouh ne yakaweaheyouhserouh, to- 
kah ne yakaweaheyouhserouh yagh theatsyontkets- 
kohe ? nahotea kady karihoeny ne yakotnekosse- 
raghtouh ne yakoweadaserouh, neoni ogh niyotyerea 
tsi egh tewakeanyate teyoteryeatharak tsinikouh 
hour ? Wagwaterihoktaghgwea ne sewatoenharagh- 
tshera nenahotea ne tsiniwakyea ne Christsherakouh 
Jesus neEghtshitewayaner,kiheyouhse niyateweghni- 
serake. Tokah ne akshereghte ne tsiniyeweyeano- 
tea ne oegwehokouh Ayagwateriyoh ne koedirryoh 
ne Ephesus, nahotea agwatsheanoenyat ne iih, tokah 
ne yakoweadaserouh yagh thaoesayontketskoh ? ki- 
nyoh tetewatskahouh neoni tewaghnekira : ikea 
eayorheane eateweaheye. Toghsa sewadadeni- 
koerhatea : yodaxhea teyeghtharahgwha kahet- 
keaghtha ne yoyanere tsiniyeweyeanotea. Sewaye 
aterighwagwarighsyoeke noekady, neoni toghsa se- 
warighwanerak ; ikea odyake yagh teyakoyea ne 
ayakoteryeatarake ne Niyohne naoetayawenouh : 
ne wakadatyaghte ne keaiekea ne sewatehatshera. 
Nok odyake ne roegweh eahearouh, Ogh neayawea 
ne yakoweataouh tsieatsyontketskoh ? neoni ogh 
nikayeroetotea eatsyakotstoehatye tsieatsyoewe ? 
Seateh, nene tsinahotea eaghsyeantho yagh teyawet 
aoedoenhete tsiear nyare eakeaheye. Neoni nene 
tsinahotea eaghsyeantho, tsieaghsyeantho yaghtea 
nene oyeroeta akeahake, nok aoyatoskouh ne kanea, 
tsiniyeawaterashoteane tokah noekea eanekery, kea- 
teaskayea ne theakateke ne kanea : Nok Niyoh 
rawis ne oyeroeta tsiniyouht tsineathaweryeatiyoh, 
neoni tsiniyatekaneahake aouhha aoyeroeta. A- 
gwekouh ne owarouh yagh ne shakawarat tekea: 
nok uskat nouhkea tsiniyouht ne owarouh nene 
ogweho-kouh, thikate ne owarouh ne koedirryoh, 
thikate ne keatsyonkhokouh, neoni thikate ne tsi- 
teaokoeah. Tsinouhkea niyouht ne tsikarouh- 
yate aodiyeroetaokouh, neoni ne aodiyeroetaokouh 



410 At the Burial of the Dead, 

mortal must put on immortality. So when this 
corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this 
mortal shall have put on immortality ; then shall be 
brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is 
swallowed up in victory. O death where is thy 
sting ? O grave, where is thy victory ? The sting 
of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. 
But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my be- 
loved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 411 

ne oughweatsyakeghronouh : nok ne oeweseaghtshe- 
ra ne tsikarouhyate uskat, neoni ne oeweseagh- 
tshera ne oughweatsyakeghronouh thikate. Kea 
wahy uskat ne oeweseaghtshera ne karaghgwa, 
neoni thikate ne oeweseaghtshera ne eghnida, neoni 
thikate ne oeweseaghtshera ne otsistokhokouh ; ikea 
uskat ne otsistok tekyatdihea ne thikate ne otsistok 
ne oew^eseaghtsherakouh. Egh kady oni niyouht ne 
tsineatsyontketskoh ne yakaweaheyouhserouh : tsi- 
kayeanthouh wahetkease, tsieasewatketskoh yagh 
thaoesoehetkeane : Tsikayeanthouh yagh teyot- 
koenyeast : tsieasewatketskoh oeweseaghtshera- 
kouh: tsikayeanthouh oyadanetskha: tsieasewatkets- 
koh kashatsteaghserakouh : Tsikayeanthouh tsini- 
yoenhotea ne oyeroeta; tsieasewatketskoh kani- 
kouhrake oyeroeta. Ikea kayea ne tsiniyoenho- 
tea ne oyeroeta, neoni kayea ne kanikouhrake 
oyeroeta. Neoni ne wahoeny egh niyouht tsi- 
kaghyatouh, Ne thotoegwetatyereaghtouh Adouh 
ne yoenyatouh ne yoenheoewe adoenhets ; ne ye- 
tsyodoktaghkouh Adouh ne yoenyatouh ne tsyoedo- 
enhetstaghwha kanikoera. Etho|^sane, nene yagh ne 
tetyotyereaghtouh nenahotea ne kanikouhrake, nok 
nene tsinahotea ne oughwake tsiniyoenhotea, neo- 
ni tsioghnakeahke nea nene kanikouhrake. Ne 
thotoegwetatyereaghtouh nene oughweatsyake tho- 
teragwea, oughweatsyakeghronouh ; ne tekeni- 
hadont ne oegwe ne na ne Royaner ne karouhyake 
thoyeaghtagwea. Asehkea ne oughweatsyakegh- 
ronouh, egh niyouht naah ne akaouhha oni nene 
oughw^eatsyakeghronouh : neoni asehkea ne karouh- 
yakeghserake, egh niyouht naah ne akaouhha oni 
nene karouhyakeghserake. Neoni tsinc yoegwatha- 
Avea ne kayaghtoeny ne oughweatsyakeghronouh, 
eatewathawa oni ne kayaghtoeny ne karouhyakegh- 
serake. Noewa keaiekea katouh, tewadatekeao- 



412 At the Burial of the Dead. 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 413 

koeah, nene owarouh neoni ne onegweaghsa yagh 
thaoetouh aoedaweyate ne raoyanertsherakouh ne 
Niyoh, ne kady ear kea aoetouh ne yohetkeaouh aoe- 
daweyate tsinoeka ne yagh thaoesoehetkeane. Tsyat- 
kaghtho, wagwanatoehase ne yoterighwatyerouh ; 
Toghsa tewagwekouh yoegweataf, nok tewagwe- 
kouh teatsitewatteny, tsiniyosnore ne tsiteyontkagh- 
gwirox, ne yetsyodoktaghkouh ne kahoerawats, 
(ikea ne kahoerawats ne nea eayehoerawate ;) neo- 
ni ne yakoweataouh ne eatsyontketsgwaghte ne 
yagh thaoesoehetkeane, neoni nea teatsitewatteny. 
Ikea ne keaiekea wahetkease nea egh eakatea ne 
yagh thaoesoehetkeane, neoni ne keaiekea keahe- 
youhse nea egh eakatea ne yagh thaoesakeaheye. 
Ne kady ne onea ne keaiekea wahetkease eakatea 
ne yagh thaoesoehetkeane, neoni ne keaiekea kea- 
heyouhse eakatea ne yagh thaoesakeaheye ; ethone 
nea yeawathewe eawadohetste ne tsiniwadady nene 
kaghyatouh, Keaheyouh eayotyadaghnehgwane ne 
adusheanyattshera. O Keaheyouh, kah ne shenouh- 
wakteanitha tesheyaweestaghgwha ? O tsiyoeda- 
tyadadaastha, kah ne sadusheanyattshera ? Ne 
kanouhwakteaghsera teyakoweestha ne eayaieheye 
ne nah ne karighwanerea ; neoni ne aoshatsteagh- 
sera ne karighwanerea ne naah ne tsikarighwagwa- 
righsyatha. Nok ahoewatouhroeniheke ne Nyoh, 
nenahotea tsishoegwawy ne adusheanyattshera, ne 
rorihoeny ne Eghtshitewayaner Jesus Christ. Ne 
wahoeny, gwanorouhgwha tewadatekeaokoeah, se- 
warighwahniroehak, sewarighwatokeahak, tyutkouh 
ne sewaweaniyok ne raoyoteaghsera ne Royaner, 
ikea tsinikouh sewaderyeatarak nene sewayoteagh- 
sera yagh kayese thaoetouh ne Royanertsherakouh, 



414 At the Burial of the Dead. 

IF When they come to the Grave ^ while the Corpse is 
made ready to he laid into the earthy the Priest shall 
say, or the Priest and the Clerks shall sing, 

Man that is born of a woman hath but a short 
time to Hve, and is full of misery. He cometh up, 
and is cut down, like a flower : he fleeth as it were 
a shadow, and never continueth in one stay. 



In the midst of life we are in death : of whom may 
we seek for succour, but of thee, O Lord, who for 
our sins art justly displeased ? 



Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, 
O holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not into 
the bitter pains of eternal death. 



Thou knowest. Lord, the secrets of our hearts ; 
shut not thy merciful ears to our prayer ; but spare 
us. Lord most holy, O God most mighty, O holy 
and merciful saviour, thou most worthy Judge eter- 
nal, suffer us not, at our last hour, for any pains of 
death, to fall from thee. 



Forasmuch as it hath pleased Almighty God of 
his great mercy to take unto himself the soul of our 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 415 

IT Neonea egh eayoewe Tsiyoedatyadadaastha^ ne 
Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ 

Roegwe nene roewatewetouh tyakothoewiseake 
nithawenouh tsiroenhe kea niyorighwesha ronak- 
tote, neoni neok aoskouh ne tewadoenhakariouh. 
Tsitahoteghyahroetye, neoni egh nea soetyake sa- 
karyeneaghne ne teskyatyerea ne yotsitsyaghrara- 
kouh ; sahateko yawet ne ok ne yotaghsatare, neo- 
ni yagh noeweatouh thiyaoetkoeteaoewe uskat tsi- 
noewe. 

Ne shatewaghseanea tsiyakyoenhetye niyagwea- 
heyouhse : oughka eayakhiyaghdisake ne ayonkhis- 
nyenouh, nok ne ok ne iese, O Sayaner, ne oegwa- 
righwaneraaxheraokouh aorighwake t'karighwayery 
tsitagwarighwaswase ? 

Sane, O Sayaner Niyoh sayadadokeaghtikowa, O 
Sayaner seshatsteaghserowaneahkowa, O sayadado- 
keaghty neoni seanideareghtsherananouhkowa Shey- 
adagwas, toghsa egh noeka tagwayaghdoetyet tsityo- 
nouhwakteghtsihouh ne tsiniyeaheawe keaheyouh. 

Saderyeatare, Sayaner, ne tsiniyotaghsehtan- 
nyouh ne oegweryane ; toghsa tasadahouhtagweke 
seanideareghtsherananouh ne oegwadereanayeant ; 
nok tagwayadanouhsdat, Sayaner sayadadokeaghti- 
kowa, O Niyoh seshatsteaghserowaneahkowa, O 
sayadadokeaghty neoni seanideareghtsherananouh 
Sheyadagwas, sagwenyatkowa iese ne tsiniyea- 
heawe Ashetsyeahayea, toghsa tagwarouhyakeant, 
nea nene yetsyodoktaghkouh ne hour eatsyoe- 
gwadatearouh, ne tsiok nikarouhyakeaghserotea 
ne keaheyouh, aoedoeseaghne souhhake aoeda- 
weghte. 

Ikea tsinikouh tsinoedahaweryeatiyoh ne Agwe- 
kouh thihashatste Niyoh ne tsironideareghserowanea 



416 At the Burial of the Dead. 

dear brother here departed, we therefore commit Ms 
body to the ground ; *earth to earth, ashes to ashes, 
dust to dust ', in sure and certain hope of the resur- 
rection to eternal Hfe, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ : who shall change our vile body that it may 
be like unto his glorious body, according to the 
mighty working whereby he is able to subdue ail 
things to himself. 



IF Then shall he said or sung, 

I Heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, 
Write, From henceforth blessed are the dead which 
die in the Lord : even so saith the Spirit ; for they 
rest from their labours. 



IF Then the Priest shall say, 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be 
thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 



Here Earth shall be cast upon the Body by some standing by. 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 41 1 

toesaraghgwe yatehayady noeka ne raodoenhets ne te- 
kanorouhgwe agwadatekeaah keatho neo-wahadoekogh' 
te, ne wahoeny ne raoyeroeda egh waagwayea oughwe- 
atsyakouh; *oughweatsya keaghne oughweatsya soe- 
touh,oghseharakeaghne oghsehara soetouh oghkeara 
keaghne oghkeara soetouh ; ne orighwiyo neoni kado- 
keaghtsihouh tsiyorharats ne eatsyontketsko ne tsini- 
yeaheawe eayakoenheke, ne raorihoenyat Shoegwa- 
yaner Jesus Christ; raouhha teashadeny ne yoegwa- 
yeroedeadunt, nene teaskyatyereane tsiniyouht ne 
raouhha ne oeweseaghtshera ne rayeroeke, ne ea- 
tyoyaneahawe ne kayodeaghserashatste, nenahotea 
ne rogwenyat ne eahaweyeanakeany agwekouh tsiok 
nahoteashouh ne yatehayady, 

Wakheweanaroeke karouhyake takayeaghtahgwe, 
nene waoegweahase, S'yadouh, Keagh yeyotaghsawe 
yakodaskats ne yakoweataouh nenahotea nene Ro- 
yanertsherakouh yaieheyouhse ; etho niyouht wa- 
douh ne Kanikoera ; ikea eayakaoerisheatahne tsi- 
yakorouhyakeahatyese. Rev. 14. 13. 

IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh* 

Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 

Christ, tagweadearhek. 

Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- 
gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- 
ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- 
syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh 
ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne 
tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- 
tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- 
ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah. Amen. 

* Keatho, nea yeayakokeaghroedy ne Oyeroetake ne oughkaok egheayetake. 
A 1 



418 At the Burial of the Dead. 



Priest, 

Almighty God, with whom do Kve the spirits of 
them that depart hence in the Lord, and with whom 
the souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from 
the burden of the flesh, are in joy and felicity ; We 
give thee hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thee 
to deliver this our brother out of the miseries of this 
sinful world ; beseeching thee, that it may please 
thee, of thy gracious goodness, shortly to accom- 
plish the number of thine elect, and to hasten thy 
kingdom ; that we, with all those that are departed 
in the true faith of thy holy Name, may have our 
perfect consummation and bliss, both in body and 
soul, in thy eternal and everlasting glory ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 



The Collect, 

O Merciful God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who is the resurrection and the life ; in whom 
whosoever believeth shall live, though he die ; and 
whosoever liveth and believeth in him, shall not die 
eternally ; who also hath taught us, by his holy A- 
postle Saint Paul, not to be sorry, as men without 
hope, for them that sleep in him ; We meekly be- 
seech thee, O Father, to raise us from the death of 
sin unto the life of righteousness ; that, when we shall 
depart this life, we may rest in him, as our hope is 
this our brother doth; and that, at the general Re- 



YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 419 

Ratsihustatsy. 

Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, souhhake tsyoe- 
doenhetstaghgwha ne akonikouhraokouh akaouhha 
nene Royanertsherakouh yaieheyatha, neoni souh- 
hake ne akodoenhetshokouh ne tyakaweghtahkouh, 
ne nea teayoedoekoghte ne tsiyakoghwisheahne ne 
akoyeroeda, eayoetsheanoeny neoni eayoedoenha- 
rea ; Yaghgwayouh ne oegweryane oegwadeanouh- 
weradouhtshera, nene tsinoedeseryeaghtiyoh tsisats- 
yadinekeawe keaiekea agwadadekeaah ne tsitewa- 
doenhakariouh nenekea yorighwaneraaxkouh tsi- 
youhweatsyate ; gweanideaghteany, ne egh naoe- 
daghsenoewene, ne seadearatne tsinisayanere, na- 
serighwetsta yaserighwihewe tsiniyakouh ne she- 
yadaragwea, neoni taesasterihea ne sayanertshera ; 
nene oekyouhha, yakagwekte agwekouh ne nea 
tsyakotoekoghtouh ne tokeaskeoewetsherakouh tya- 
kaweghtahkoene ne Saghseanadokeaghty, ayoe- 
gwateweyeaneataghse neoni ayoegwadaskatstoe- 
hake, tetsyarouh ne agwayeroeke neoni ne oegwa- 
doenhets, ne tsiniyeaheawe neoni yagh thiyeyodokte 
soeweseaghtsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 

JVe Adereanayeant* 

O Ronideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, ne Roniha ne 
Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, ne shotketsgwea neoni 
ne roenhe ; ne raouhhatsherakouh oughkakiok eat- 
haweghtahkouh eaghroenheke, saetho eaghreaheye ; 
neoni oughkakiok roenhe, neoni thaweghtahkouh ne 
raouhhatsherakouh, yagh thareaheyeoewe ; raouh- 
ha oni shoegwarihoenyeany, ne Royadadokeaghty 
Paul, ne toghsa ayakonikouhraxhea, tsiniyouht ne 
oegwehokouh ne yagh teyakorharats, ikea ne aka- 
ouhha waakodawe ne raouhhatsherakouh ; Wa- 
gweanideaghtea yoegwanikouhraghnetskha, O Ra- 



420 At the Burial of the Dead. 



surrection in the last day, we may be found accept- 
able in thy sight ; and receive that blessing, 
which thy well beloved Son shall then pronounce to 
all that love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye 
blessed children of my Father, receive the kingdom 
prepared for you from the beginning of the world : 
Grant this, we beseech thee, O merciful Father, 
through Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer* 
Amen, 



The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, 
be with us all evermore. Amen, 



YOEDATYADADAASTIIA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 421 

niha, ne asgwaketskoh tsikeaheyouh ne karighwa- 
nerea aterighwagwarighsyouhserakouh noeka aya- 
gwadoenhete ; nene katke nea eayagwadoekoghte 
ne keatho tsiyakyoenhe, yayoekyoerisheataghne ne 
raouhhatsherakouh, tsiniyouht tsiyoegwarhare ne 
keaiekea agwadadekeaali tsine noewa niyouht ; 
neoni nene, nea agwekouh Tsineatsyontketskoh ne 
yeseweghniserakoete, tsiayonkhiyadatsheary ayo- 
nouhweghtouh ne tsiasatkaghtho ; neoni ayagwa- 
yena ne thoiekea adaskatshera, nenahotea ne eghts- 
henoroughgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah neonea yeaghs- 
hakodatyahse yegwekouh nene yesanorouhgwhagwe 
neoni yesatshanisgwe, eahearouh Kasene, sewadas- 
kats shakoyeaokoeah ne Rakeniha, aesewayena ne 
kayanertshera nene shoetoetouhweatsyataghsawea 
tyetshighseroenyeany : Takyouh keaiekea wagwea- 
nideaghtea, O seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, 
ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ, Shoegwarighwah- 
seroenyeany neoni Shoegwaghnereahsyouh. Amen, 

Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni 
ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne raotyoghgwa ne 
Onikouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsini- 
yeaheawe. Amen, 



422 The Churching of Women. 

THE 

THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH, 

COMMONLY CALLED. 

THE CHURCfflXG OF WOMEX. 



f TV WaatojL, at tlie vamal lime after her Delivery, shaM come inio 
dc Chmrck decaUfy oppareBed, and there shall kneel down in some 
com>admi place, as haih heen accustomed^ or as the Ordinary shaU 
direct : Amd Aem, the Vriest shall say unto her. 



FORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty God 
of his goodness to give you safe deliverance, 
and hath preserved you in the great danger of Child- 
birth : you shall therefore give hearty thanks unto 
God. and say. 



f Then shall the Priest say the 116th Psahn,) 

Dilexi quoniam, 
I AM well pleased : that the Lord hath heard the 
Toice of my prayer ; 

That he hath inchned his ear unto me : therefore 
will I call upon him as long as I Uve. 

The snares of death compassed me round about : 
and the pains of hell gat hold upon me. 

I found trouble and heaviness, and I called upon 



YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA NE TyAKOTHOEWISEA, 423 



yOEDOUHRAHDAG WHA NE 

TYAKOTHOEWISEA NE NEA YODOHETSTOUH 

NE 

EAYAKOWIRAYEADAGHNE. 



% Ne Tyothoewiseay ne watokea tsinahe Tyowirayeataouh, nea easewa 
daweyate ne Onouhsadokeaghtike eayodadaghgweanyagwadagwea 
neoni egh deawadontshotea tsinoewe niwatesheaniyoh, tsiniyouht m 
tsinoedayeweyeanodeahatye, neteas tsineayakoteweyeanoenyea ne 
Arighwawakhoene : Neoni ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh ne 
aouhhake, 

IKEA tsinikouh tsinoedahaweryeatiyoh ne Agwe- 
kouh thihashatste Niyoh ne tsinihoyanere wa- 
youh ne skeanea thateghsatoekoghte, neoni wagh- 
yayadanouhsdate tsinikowanea teyoteryeatharak ne 
waoedadatewetouh Exaah; ne wahoeny seryane 
eghtshatoerea ne Niyoh, neoni eaghsirouh, 

(H Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy ne eahearouh ne ll6dont 
Teharighwagwatha.) 

Eahinorouhgwhake ne Royaner, ne wahoeny tsi- 
waharoeke ne akeweana neoni ne agwadereana- 
yeant. 

Ne wahoeny tsiwahagwatahouhsadatshe, ne ea- 
karihoeny Eahirouhyeaharhake raouhha tsineawe 
eakoenheke. 

Ne tsitewaskote ne keaheyouh ne tewakaghgwa- 
dasehtoene : neoni ne tsiniyorouhyakeant ne oneghs- 
hea ne wakatyenawastoene. 

Waketsheary teyonikoerharat neoni yonikouh- 



424 Tiiip Churching of Women, 



the Name of the Lord: O Lord, I beseech thee de- 
liver my soul. 

Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea, our 
God is merciful. 

The Lord preserve th the simple ; I was in mis- 
ery, and he helped me. 

Turn again then unto thy rest, O my soul: for 
the Lord hath rewarded thee. 

And why ? thou hast delivered my soul from death: 
mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. 



I will walk before the Lord : ia the land of tfee 
living. 

I believed, and therefore will I speal^ ; but I "was 
sore troubled : I sa,id in, i^y haste, AU iBien. are lia^js^ 



What reward shall I give unto the Lord : for all 
the benefits that he hath done unto me ? 

I will receive the cup of salvation : and call upon 
the Name of the Lord. 

I will pay my vows nov/ in the presence of all his 
people: in the courts of the Lord's house, even- in 
the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise the Lord. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and ta 
the Holy Ghost : 

As it was in the beginning is now and ever shaM; 
be: world without end. Ameiu 



YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA NE TyAKOTHOEWISEA. 425 

raxhat, ethone nea wakerouhyeahare ne Raoghseana 
ne Royaner : O Sayaner, Wakoeyeanideaghtea, te- 
satoekoghtak ne agwadoenhets. 

Readearas naah ne Royaner, neoni roterighwa- 
gwarighsyouh : etho ne Oegwaniyoh ronidearegh- 
tsherananouh. 

Ne Royaner shakoyadanouhsdats ne tyako- 
deanikoerokte : Kayese katoesgwe, neoni raouhha 
wahakyatakenha. 

Egh sasatkareaghragwat tsinoewe ne satorisheats^ 
hera, O agwadoenhets : ikea ne Royaner waghyats- 
heanoenyataghgwea. 

Neoni oghniyotyerea ? ikea toesaghsadoekohta- 
gwe ne agwadoenhets tsikeaheyouh : k'kaghteke 
tsitewackaghserahriouh, neoni ne kaghsike ne ayor'-* 
yeneaouh. 

Egh eakaghdeady raoheatouh ne Royaner : ne tsi- 
watouhweatsyate ne yakoenhenyouh. 

Tewakeghtahkouh, ne karihoeny untkeweanine- 
keane ; yahoegwakdate ne kowanea tewateryeata- 
karioUfh: Wakirouh ne karokteghkeaha thakoenj, 
Agwekouh ne oegwehokouh yakonoweaghse. 

Ogh niwatsheanoenyaghserotea yeahiyouh ne Ro- 
yaner : ne agwekouh tsinoetahakerighwayeritshe ne 
raouhha ? 

Eakyena ne cup ne adusheanyeghtshera : neoni 
yeakerouhyeahare ne Raoghseana ne Royaner. 

Unckaryake ne tsiniwakeweaneataouh noewa tsi- 
teayekaghneroenyoeke agwekouh ne raoegweda : ne 
raonouhsakouh ne Royaner, etho shatewaghseanea 
ne iese, O Jerusalem. Roneadont ne Royaner. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouhy egh 
niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsi- 
youhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktjea^. Am/Bn^ 



426 The Churching of Women. 

Or^ Psal. cxxvii. Nisi Dominus, 

Except the Lord build the house : their labour is 
but lost that build it. 

Except the Lord keep the city: the watchman 
waketh but in vain. 

It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up early, 
and so late take rest, and eat the bread of careful- 
ness : for so he giveth his beloved sleep. 



Lo, children and the fruit of the womb : are an 
heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord. 

Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant : even 
so are the young children. 

Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them: 
they shall not be ashamed when they speak with 
their enemies in the gate. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost : 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be : world without end. Amen. 



If Then the Priest shall say, 

Let us pray. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Our Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be 



YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA NE TyAKOTHOEWISEA, 427 

Neteas, Teharighwagwatha cxxvii. 

Tokah yagh Royaner theahaoenike ne tsikanouh- 
sote: neok ne atkaroenyat ne raodiyoteaghsera ne tsi- 
rodinouhsoeny. 

Tokah yagh Royaner theahanikoerarake ne tsi- 
kanalayea : ok oriwakouh tsironatyewate ne radi- 
natanouhne. 

Neok ne atkaroenyat ne sewayoteaghsera nene 
kasteriheaoeke thaoneane nok easewatketskoh, ne- 
oni oghnakea nea niyeasewatorishea, neoni ease- 
wake ne kanadarok sewanikoerare : ikea egh seh 
niyouht tsishakowis ne shakonorouhgwha akose- 
reaghtake. 

Tsyatkaghtho, exhaokoeah neoni ne eakaneahoe- 
tea neatewe ne akonegweatakouh : nene adadawy 
neoni t'kayeaghtahgwha ne Royanerne. 

Ne teskyatyerea ne kayeagwireokouh ne rasnouhsa- 
kouh ne rashatste ne roegwe : etho oni niyouht ne 
nityakoyoesa ne exhaokoeah, 

Yodoenharak naah ne roegwe nene rahawe kana- 
nouh ne rayeagwiraraghgwha ; yagh teyawet ahoe- 
tehea, nok eateghshakonadatyahse ne roewadis- 
weaghse ne tsiyoteaeaghrakaroete. 

Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne 
Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; 

Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh 
niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsi- 
youhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 

If Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ 

Dewadereanayea. 

Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 
Christ J tagweadearhek. 
Sayaner, tagweadearhek. 

Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- 



428 The Churching of Women. 

thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we 
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not 
into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine 
is the kingdom, The power, and the glory, For ever 
and ever. Amen* 



Min, O Lord, save this woman thy servant ; 

Arts, Who putteth her trust in thee. 

Mm. Be thou to her a strong tower ; 

JLns, From the face of her enemy. 

Min, Lord, hear our prayer. 

Ans, And let our cry come unto thee. 

Minister, Let us pray. 

O Almighty God, we give thee humble thanks for 
that thou hast vouchsafed to deliver this woman tiiy 
servant from the great pain and peril of Child-birth ; 
Grant, we beseech thee, most merciful Father, that 
she, through thy help, may both faithfully live, and 
walk according to thy will, in this life present ; and 
also may be partaker of everlasting glory in the life 
to come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Jlmen. 

1[ The Woman that cometh to give hei- Thanks^ must 



YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA NE TyAKOTHOEWISEA. 429 

gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- 
weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough- 
weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Ta- 
kyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake 
oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsi- 
niyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- 
tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Ne- 
oni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; 
Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Ikea 
iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashats- 
teaghsera, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahea- 
we neoni tsiniyeaheawe. A^nen, 

Rafsu O Sayaner, tsyadanouhsdat keaiekea tyo- 
thoewisea senhase. 

Eatye. Ne aouhha egh yoteweanotaghkouh ne 
iesetsherakouh. 

Ratsu Ne keahak ne iese ne aouhhake ne yonouh- 
saghnirouh kashatsteak ; 

Eatye, Tsinoewe nihadikouhsoete ne koewas- 
weaghse. 

Ratsu Sayaner, tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwade- 
reanayeant. 

Eatye, Neoni kinyoh yeyagwaweananiharan ne 
ieseke. 

Ratsihustatsy . Dewadereanayea. 

O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, yahgwayouh 
wagweanideaghte watgwanouhweratouh nene tsinoe- 
daghsenoewene wateghsatoekohtagwe keaiekea tyo- 
thoewisea senhase ne tsinikarouhyakeaghserowanea 
neoni teyoteryeaghthara waghkakea tsiwaoenakerate 
ne Exaah ; Takyouh, wagweanideaghtea, seanidea- 
reghtsherananouh Raniha, nene aouhha, ne aorihoe- 
nyat ne sayenawatshera, wahoeny tetsyarouh aoeta- 
yaweghtahkoehake tsiayoenheke, neoni ne ayoya* 
neahawy ne tsiayoghdeatyoehatye ne tsinisarihotea, 



430 A COMMINATION. 

offer accustomed Offerings ; and^ if there he a Com- 
munion, it is convenient that she receive the holy Com- 
munion. 



A COMMINATION. 



Minister. Let us pray. 

O Lord, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our 
prayers, and spare all those who confess their sins 
unto thee ; that they, whose consciences by sin are 
accused, by thy merciful pardon may be absolved ; 
through Christ our Lord. Amen. 



O Most mighty God, and merciful Father, who 
hast compassion upon all men, and hatest nothing 
that thou hast made ; who wouldest not the death 
of a sinner, but that he should rather turn from 
his sin, and be saved : Mercifully forgive us our 
trespasses ; receive and comfort us, who are grieved 
and wearied with the burden of our sins. Thy pro- 
perty is always to have mercy ; to thee only it apper- 
taineth to forgive sins. Spare us therefore, good 
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed : 
enter not into judgment with thy servants, who are 
vile earth, and miserable sinners ; but so turn thine 
anger from us, who meekly acknowledge our vileness, 
to and truly repent us of our faults, and so make haste 
help us in this world, that we may ever live with thee 
in the world to come ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Jlmen, 



Ne Commination. 431 

ne keatho oughwake tsiyoenhe ; nok oni yakayata- 
raghne ne tsiniyeaheawe ne soeweseaghtshera ne 
tsiyeatsyakoenheke ne tawe ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus 
Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 



NE COMMINATION. 



Ratsihustatsy , Dewadereanayea. 

O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, seanideareghtshe- 
rananoiih tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwadereanayeant, 
neoni sheyadanouhsdat agwekouh nene yoedoeteregh- 
se ne akorighwaneraaxheraokouh ne ieseke : nene 
akaouhha, ne karighwanerea yakonoedanhaxtha ne 
akottokatsherake, ne tsiniseanideareghtsherananouh 
wahoeny aoesaghsheroegwea aoesasherighwiyostea; 
ne raorihoenyat Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 

O Seshatsteaghtsihouh Niyoh, neoni seanidearegh- 
tsherananouh Raniha, iese ne shetearas agwekouh 
ne oegwehokouh, neoni yagh othenouh tetsweaghse 
tsinahotea ne soenissouh : yagh egh tesathoedatouh- 
tsherotea ne yakorighwaneraaxkouh ne ayaieheye, 
nok seaha satoetaghgwany ne taoesayontkarhateny 
ne akorighwaneraaxhera, neoni tayoedohetste ; Sea- 
nideareghtsherananouh toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsi- 
niyoegwatswaghtanyouh ; tagwayena neoni takyouh- 
wesat, ne yoegwanikouhranoewax neoni yoegwa- 
rouhyakeahatyese yoegwaghwisheane ne oegwarigh- 
waneraaxheraokouh. Iese ne saweank tyutkouh ne 
asheteare ; yateghsyaty ok shesherighwiyosteanis ne 
karighwaneraaxheraokouh. Tagwayadanouhsdat ne 
wahoeny, Sayanertsheriyoh, sheyadanouhsdat ne 
soegweda akaouhha ne shcyadagwea ; toghsa kats- 
yeahayeatsherakouh yeyoedaweyat ne shenhaseo- 



432 Ne Commination. 



kouh, ne wahetkea oughweatsya tsiniyeyadotea, ne- 
oni yeyesaghse yakorighwaneraaxkouh ; nok erea 
aoesashawighte ne sanagwheasera ne oekyouhhakej 
ne oegwanikoeranetskha yagwadoeterese ne akea- 
rouh yagwatouhs, neoni ne tokeaske tsyagwadatre- 
waghtha ne oegwanhightsherokouh, neoni taesaste- 
rihea asgwayenawase ne keatho tsiyouhweatsyate, 
nene tsiniyaawe yaoesayakyoenheke yaoesetewa- 
gwekouh ne tsityouhweatsyate ne tawe ; ne raori- 
hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 



THE END 



NE 



KAROEGWEA 



NE ASE TEKAWEANATENYOUH 



NE 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHAOKOUH NE DAVID, 



NE KAGHSAEANV 



NE EAYONTSTHAKE 



ONOUHSADOKEAGHTIKE 



H A M I L T O Ns 



Printed at Ruthven's Book and Job Office, &c., King Street. 
1842, 



NE TEHARIGHWAGWATHAOKOUH 

NE DAVID. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 1. C. M. 

1 Ro das kats ne rogh tya wea re 

Wa het kea a has're ; 
Ragh tya wea rats tsi ro di nakt' 
Ro di righ wa ne rea. 

2 Nok ne ra righ wa koe nyeas tha 

Ra o ri wa Ni yoh ; 
Kea wea te ne rea nouh toe nyouh 
Agh sont hea ne o ni. 

3 Ne tes ya tye rea ka roe ta 

Ogh ne kak ta noe we, 
Ni ka yeant houh yea ka ye rit' 
Tsi noe' nea wagh yoe tea. 

4 Nok ogh shi wats'ry nea ne he 

Nya ko righ wa ne rea ; 
Yagh te wa kats te o we rouh 
Ne yea ka ha wigh te. 

5 I kea Ni yoh ne ra noe wes' 

Ne t'ka righ wa ye ry ; 
Nok ne ya ko righ wa ne rea, 
Ne yont ka roe nya ne. 



436 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh 

TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 5. C. M. 

1, 2 Sa ya ner, sa ronk nak'wea ne 
Souh ha ke na kye rat', 
A oe dagh sye na ak' ni yoh 
Na gwa de rea na yeant. 

3 Or hoe ke nok na ke wea na 
Ya koe yagh roe ka te ; 
Ne e ne kea ya kat kagh tho 
Wa ka te rea na yea. 

8 Sa te righ wa gwa rih syouh s'ra 
A oe gwagh sha ri ne ; 
I kea yoe ke ni koe ra re 

Tyut kouh ne yoex weagh se» 

O Sa ya ner ne wa hoe ny 
Tsye roe nits tsi noe we, 

Ni ya a ke nya kye ri te, 
Ne tsi sa ha da tye. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 15. C. M. 

1 Ough ka Sa ya ner, ea wa touh, 

Ea ye na ke re ke, 
Ne sa nouh sa do keagh ti ke, 
Ea ya ko toen ha rak' ? 

2 Ra ouh ha ok ne roen hi yoh, 

Ne t'ka righ wa ye ry, 
Ne ra we rya ne tyogh tea tyouh, 
Ne tsi ni ha tyer ha. 

3 Ne ne yagh ka ni koer ha touh 

Te kea rea nagh sa ke ; 
Yagh tes ha kots wa tea ny ne 
Ra te ra nek ha ouh. 

4 Ough ka ok ne ro de ra tye, 

Ra o doen ha rats'ra 



Ne Teharighwagwathaokouii. 437 



Ea wa da tye yagh noe wea touh 
Thi ya ho dok tha se. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 19. C. M. 

i Tsi ka rouh ya te wat ro ry 
Soe we seas'ra Ni yoh : 
O tsis tok ho kouh o ni ne 
Tsis'we yea no wa nea. 

3 Tsi ni ya te ye wea na ke 
Ya kogh roe kea ha tye : 
Tyo gwek touh oe gwe ta gwe kouh 
Koe wa wea nagh roe kas. 

12 Nok ne oe gwe yo negh ra gwat 
A ko ya da nets kha ; 
Yot ka te t'ka righ wa ye ry 
Tya ko se roe neagh tha. 

12 O Ni yoh ne ne tsyea de ry 

Ne o righ wa gwe kouh ; 
Toe ta ke righ wi yos tea ne 
A ken hits'ra o kouh. 

13 Togh sa ne ka righ wa ne rea 

Wa ka te wea ni yost ; 
Ta kya da noes da toe ha tye 
le se O Sa ya ner. 

14 Tyut kouh na gwa de rea na yeant ; 

Tsi ke righ wa ne kha, 
Yogh roe ka toe hak ni se ke, 
As kya da de ris te. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 23. C. M. 

1 Ne Ro ya ner ra ke nouh ne, 
Ne wa hoe ny yagh tea, 



438 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh 

Tha ta oe gwa touh wea tsyogh se ; 
Yagh o the nouh i kea. 

2 Ra ouh ha tea hax nye tye shek', 

Tsi noe' ka hea ti yoh ; 
Ea ha gwagh sha ri net' ak ta 
Tsi kagh ne ko yo gwats* 

3 Teas ha te ny a gwa doen hets, 

Ea ha kya dea ha wit', 
A te righ wa gwa rih syouh s'ra 
Ne tsi yo ha da tye. 

4 Nea yea ke we tsi kea he youh, 

Yagh thea wak te roe shek' ; 
Yagh o the nouh tha kets ha nik', 
Ne wa het kea o kouh. 

5 I kea ie se te ni gwe kouh, 

Tho ie kea sa tea nits, 
Ne wa kouh wes gwa tha o ni 
Sea ni dea legh tshe ra. 

6 Ea ya ke ni gwe koe ha ke, 

Ne tsi ni yea hea we, 
Ra o nouh sa kouh Ro ya ner 
Ea ki te roe ta ke. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 25. S. M. 

1 Souh ha ke Sa ya ner, 

Wa kat' wea no tagh kouh ; 
A gwe rya ne a ke wea na, 
Ya hak dat' ie se ke, 

3 O Ta ke na toe has, 

Ne tsi sa ha ten youh ; 
Sa te righ wa gwa rih syouhs' ra 
Ne ta gwagh sha ri net. 



Ne Teharighwagwathaokouh. 439 



6 Tsi sea ni tea res kouh, 

Ta gwegh ya rak tyut kouh ; 
A ke righ wa ne ra ax' ra, 

Ne sa sa ni koer hea. 



10 Sa ya ner sagh sea na, 
Ne a o ri hoe nyat, 
A oe sas ki tea re i kea 
Wa ke righ wa ne rea. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 32 L. M. 

i Ro das kats ne ough ka ki ok 
Ra o righ wa ne ra ax' ra, 
Nea sa hoe wa righ wi yos tea ; 
Ra on hits'ra soe t'ra ke we. 

3 Tsi na he kea thi wa kye rea, 

Ne tsi wegh ni se ra ten nyouh ; 
Yo nea he yoe ha tye n'ax tyea, 

Yagh te wa touhs na kyegh wea tan'. 

5 Nok ka wea ni yoh wak gwa tho, 

Ne tsi ni wa kya ta weagh se ; 
Ea ni dea rets ra toe seagh ne, 
Ne ne ea se wa ke tsyoe te. 

6 Egh nea ya wea tsi ea wa touh, 

Ne ea ye sa ya dats hea ry, 
Ne ne ya ko ni koe ra neas ; 
Tsi na he she kouh yo nak dot'. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 51. S. M. 

Ta ki tear, Sa ya ner, 

Tsi ni youht ne tyut kouh, 

Tsi ni di sa righ wa ye ry ; 
Sea dea rat yot ka te. 



440 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh 

2 E rea tak ha wigh tas 

Ne a ken high tshe ra ; 
Ta ke no ha res a gwe kouh 
Ne ka righ wa ne rea. 

3 I kea ka toe te res' 

Tsi ni wa ken hi se ; 
A ke righ wa ne ra ax' ra, 
Ne ak hea touh tyut kouh. 

4 Souh ha ke, Sa ya ner, 

Ne tsi tes ka ne re ; 
Ke righ wa ne ra ak tea ny 
Nask tsyea ha yea dagh gwe^s 

9 Te sat kar ha te ny, 
Toe ta ke no ha res, 
A gwe kouh tsi ni ya we ta 
Ne wa ken high se rouh. 

10 O Ni yoh ta koe nyea, 

Wa ke ryagh si yo hak ; 
Se ta ne i ih tshe ra kouh, 
A se ka ni koe ra. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 51. S. M. 
PART SECOND. 

1 1 Togh sa e rea sha wit 

Ne sa ye na wats' ra ; 
Ne Sa ni kouh ra do keagh ty, 
Togh sa wa kyagh doe ty. 

12 O toe ta koe we sat, 

A re she kouh ne ne 
Sa ni koe ra wa kes hats dat, 
Tsi kya ta kea he youhs. 

15 Sen ho toe koh Ni yoh, 
Ne tsix ha ka roe te ; 



Ne Teharighwagwathaokouh. 441 



A ka te righ wah tea tyeh te, 
A koe nea toe he ke. 

16 I kea yagh te ka yea, 

O ya na ka gwe ny ; 
A ka righ wa se ra gwah te, 
Ne sa nouh wegh tshe ra. 

17 Ne ok te yo tya kouh, 

Ne ka ni kouh ra ke, 
Ne Ni yoh ya te ka ya dy, 
Ro ka ro wa nagh touh. 

Ne ne te yo tya kouh, 
Ra we rya sa nets kha ; 

Ra ouh ha ne yagh noe wea touh, 
A kea rouh tha ha touh. 



TEHAklGHWAGWATHA 67. S. M. 

1 Ni yoh as gwea tea re 

As gwa ya da de rist' ; 
As gwa na toe has sea dea rat ; 
O ni sas wat hets' ra ; 

2 Ne ne tsi sa ha te, 

A ye yea ter ha ne ; 
Ough wea tsya ke ne a gwe kouh, 
Yegh ne gwah sa te nyouh. 

3 Ki nyoh noe gwe ho kouh, 

Ye sa nea touh ie se ; 
O Ni yoh oe gwe ta gwe kouh. 
Ye sa nea touh ni se. 

4 Yegh ne gwah sa^te nyouh 

Yoe toen ha rea ie sek' ; 
Tsi she yats te ris tha o ni, 
Shen lies ough wea tsya ke. 



442 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh 

6 Nea ne ough wea tsya ke, 

Ne a ya wegh ya rouh, 
Ra o ya da de righ tshe ra, 
A shoe kyouh ne Ni yoh. 

7 A shoe gwea tea re ne, 

Ni yoh ne a gwe kouh, 
Ne tsi yo touh wea tsyok ta nyouh. 
Roe wats hagh ni se re. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 70. L. M. 

O Sa ya ner ka ro ka set, 

Ne ne a kye na wagh tshe ra ; 

A oe touh ka rok te kea ha, 
Ta kye na was ta kya ta koh. 

She yats wa tea ne roe ne sax, 
Ne a ha di ka re wagh te, 

A gwa doen hets ro nouh ha ke. 
Ska yea dat tsi ni hoe ne re. 

Ne tsi nea ho di ya ta wea, 
A te hats' ra ra di ye na ; 

Nyonc koe na da gwha ie se ke, 
Tsi wa ka te wea no tagh kouh. 

Nok ne sea ni dea regh tshe ra 
Ne ya ko te wea no tagh kouh ; 

Ya ko toen ha rak a gwe kouh, 
Ne te gwa righ wah gwea ni hek. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 79. C. M- 

To nea we us gwa na gwha se ? 

Tsi kea ni yea hea we ; 
Sa ya ner ea yo tek ha ke, 

Ne sa na gwhea se ra ? 



Ne Teharighwagwathaokouii, 443 

8 O Togh sa ne sa segh ya ran, 

Ne tsi na ho teas houh, 
Noe gwa righ wa ne ra ax' ra, 
Ne tsi noe da wegh te. 

9 Ta gwa ye na was, O Ni yoh, 

Ne oe gwan hets he ra ; 
Sa tsya ta koh noe gwa doen hets 
Tsi ka righ wa ne rea. 

14 Ne wa hoe ny ne soe gwe ta, 
Ea gwa nea toe he ke ; 
Tsi wa ka ne gwagh sa da tye, 
Ne tsi ni yea hea we. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 84. C. M. 

1 Tsi ni yo we yeas touh Ni yoh, 

Tsi noe' ni sa nak te ; 
Te yo te roe ront' tsis kouh sont', 
Soe we seagh tshe ra kouh. 

2 Ne a gwa doen hets was ka nex, 

A ka kea tsi noe we, 
Sa das kats he ra ni ka yea, 
Ya oe da we yagh te. 

4 O Sa ya ner, ya ko das kats, 

Sa ne nye ya ta re, 
Sa nouh sa do keagh dits' ra kouh, 
Tyut kouh ye sa nea touh. 

5 Ya ko das kats ne ie se ke, 

Ya kot' wea no tagh kouh ; 
Ne ne o ha ha do keagh ty, 
Ne ya ko te ra tye. 

7 Ne tsi ya kogh dea tyoe ha tye, 
A kos hats teagh se ra. 



444 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh 

Ya ko tegh yah roe ni ha tye, 

Ne Ni yoh ne noe ka. 

8 Tsi ni yo re yea wa the we, 
Ne o nea a gwe kouh, 
Egh yea ya kogh wa es te ne 
Si on tsi yo noe te. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 90. C. M. 

1 Sa ya ner, oe gwan hegh tshe ra, 
le se tsi nea na he, 
Shoe ta kagh wa tsi ra da tye ; 
Shis gwan he ha tye se. 

3 O Sa ya ner o keagh ra ke. 
She kets gwea ne oe gwe ; 
Egh o ni yea tsye yea tagh ne 
Nea ea tegh sa da dy. 

6 Sa e tho ne or hoe ke ne, 
A da ka ri dats' ra ; 
Nok ne o nea yo ka ra rask ha, 
A gwe kouh ka ya kouh. 

9 Tsi yoe gwa tegh nis' ra te nyouh, 
Yo do hets toe ha tye, 
Yos no re tsi je yo dok te, 
Wa oe gwegh toe ha tye. 

12 Wa hoe ny ta gwa ri hoe nyea, 

A ya gwegh ya ra ke, 
Ni yo righ wes ha ya kyoen he, 
Ya gwagh ni koe ra rak. 

13 A gwe kouh ne oe gwe rya ne, 

Tsi noe we to keas ke, 
Ka ni kouh ro wa neas' ra ke 
Ni yo tye ragh toe hak. 



Ne Teharighwagwathaokouh. 445 

TEHARIGFIWAGWATHA 95. L. M. 

1 O tets hi te wa righ wah gwas 

Ne Ras hats teagh se ra gwe kouh, 
Ne te wa te wea na kets koh 
Ra ouh ha ke e ne keagh tsy. 

2 Ra o hea touh te wa doe rea, 

Tets hi te wa nouh we ra touh, 
Ne tsi ni tho righ wa ye ry 

Te watst te ye righ wah gwa tha. 

3 I kea Ni yoh ne Ro ya ner 

Ro ya da ne ra gwat hoe we, 
Ne Ra ko ragh tshe ro wa nea 
Sha ko kea nyouh ni yo ho kouh. 

4 Ne ra ouh ha ras nouh sa kouh 

Ne tsi yo touh wea tsyok ta nyouh ; 
Kas hats teas' ra o kouh o ni 
Ra ouh ha na ah ra o weank. 

5 Ne ka nya ta ra kegh ko wa 

Ra ouh ha rot' we yea noe ny, 
Ras nouh sa kouh yo yogh tea ouh 
Ne tsi yo touh wea tsyoe ni ouh, 

6 Kas' ne egh tshi te wa nea touh, 

Ra o hea touh ne Ro ya ner 
Ni yoh te te wa donts ho tea, 
Ra ouh ha shoe gwa ya di souh. 

7 I kea ra ouh ha Ro ya ner 

Na ah ne ne oe gwa niyoh, 
Ne o ni ne tyoe gwe ho kouh 
Ne ra ouh ha ras nouh sa kouh. 

8 Se we ryagh sa nets kha hak ne 

Nea tshi se wa wea na roe ke ; 
Togh sa ne se wa ya nea haf 
A o nea tsi ni ya wea ouh. 



446 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh 

TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 98. C. M. 

1 O Tets hi se wa righ wah gwas 

Ni yoh ka rea na se, 
I kea yo negh ra gwah te nyouh 
Ne ra o yo deas' ra. 

2 Ne tsi ra we yea tegh tah kouh 

Ra o nunts hat' keagh ty ; 
Tha te ya ouh wea tsya wer houh 
Ne sha kon hes tagh gwha. 

3 Ra o t'ri wa gwa righ syouhs' ra, 

Ne tsi ni ho tye sea 
A ka ouh ha ke a rek ho 
T'ya ko righ wi yos touh. 

4 Ne ra o ni dea rets he ra 

Tyut kouh ne re yagh re ; 
Tsi yo touh wea tsyok ta ni houh 
Ni yo re rat kagh thos, 

6 Ki nyoh ne wa hoe ny o nea 

Tsi tsyouh wea tsya te nyouh, 
S'wa toen ha rea ra ouh ha ke, 
Tets his'wa righ wah gwas. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 100. L. M. 

I se Sogh wlien tsy a gwe gouh, 
Te se wa hea regh tan ni youh, 

Egh tsi yo deahst ne Ro ya ner, 
Ne ne Ya gwat se noe ni yat, 

Ka ro se wight Tfit ha kogh son't, 
Yod se noen yat det wa ri wak. 

Nok se wa ni gough ra do gea, 
Ne Ro ya ner ne nah Ni yoh. 

Nok Ni yoh son kwa ya dis souh, 
Ra ouh ha Ra o di yough kwa. 



Ne Teharighwagwathaokouh. 447 

Ne ra ouh ha ne Ro ya ner, 
Ne ne Sa ko ye oe koe wa. 

Egh tsi de wa doe rea Ni yoh, 

I kea Ka ya ner tse ri yoh, 
Ro ni dea res kouh ko wa nea, 

T'ho righ wa yer' tsin' ye hea we. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 108. C. M. 

1 O Ni yoh ne a gwe rya ne, 
Yo dear ha re ne ne 
Ta koe righ wah gwa se o ni 
Ne a koe ya toe rea. 

3 Ea ke nes te ea koe nea touh, 

Ne oe gwe ho koe ke ; 
Tea ke ri wak' a ko hea touh 
Nyegh ne gwah sa te nyouh. 

4 Ne wa hoe ny tsi ko wa nea 

Sea ni dea rets he ra, 
Ea wa da tye oe we o ni 
Sa to keas kets he ra. 

6 E ne keagh tsy ni se Ni yoh 
Ne tsit ka rouh ya te ; 
Wa hoe ny ough wea tsya gwe kouh 
Ea gwa nea touh she ke. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 117. C. M. 

Tsyouh wea tsya gwe kouh Ro ya ner 

Egh tshi se wa nea touh, 
Ne tsi ni tho righ wa ye ry 

Oe kyouh ha ke noe ka'. 



448 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh 

2 Ne te tshi se wa righ wa gwas 
Tsi ni ho ni tea rouh ; 
Ne ne ea wa da tye oe we 
Ne tsi ni yea hea we. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 121. C. M. 

1, 2 Tsi youh nya he re ne Si on 
Egh ya tec ka ne re, 
Egh noe we nea te we ne ne 
Ea wa kya ta ken ha. 

3, 4 E tho ne ne a gwa doen hets 
Ea ya oe ris hea tan' 
I kea Ni yoh yagh te ho das 
Ne ra ni koe ra re. 

5, 6 Ra ne ra honts ho kouh noe we 
Nea sa gwats he ha ke, 
Ne Ra shats teagh se ro wa nea 
Ne ea ya nouh na tye, 

9 Tsi sa tha hi ne tsi soen he 
Tea ya toe kogh tah gwe 
Skea nea thi yea ya ya the we 
Tsi ye yo tha ha te. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 122. CM. 

1 Yo toen ha rak nya ko thoe te 

Oe gwagh wa tsi ra ke, 
Ya ko wea noe wes gwat yoe touh 
Egh ni ya ha se we, 

2 Ne o nouh sa do keagh ti ke, 

Ne o ni tsyats te rist 
Ne se wa tegh ni se ra te, 
Wegh ni se ra no rouh. 



Ne Teharighwagwathaokouh, 449 

5 O ne tVa te rea na yea has 
A te ras wi yots'ra ; 
Ka ya ne rea a ka na nouh 
Tsi te wagh seah to te, 
7 Sa nouh sa no roe ke Ni yoh 
Ok ya te ka koe te 
Ye sa na ta re na wi hak 
Ya ko toen ha roe nyoek. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 148. P. M. 

1, 2. Egh tshi se wa nea touh, 

Ne tshi s'wa ya dis souh ; 
Ne te se wa ri wak 
Ra o rea na o kouh. 
Se wa wea na 
Ne che ru bim 
Ne se ra phim 
Se wa nea touh. 

3, 4 Egh ni da agh sont hean'j 

Ka ragh gwa kea wea tek', 
Ne yo nats te ris touh, 
Egh tshi se wa toe rea : 
Ne ra ouh ha 
Ka rouh ya ke, 
Ro rya ne rouhs 
Ne ots ha da. 

5, 6 Ki nyoh roe wa nea touh, 
Ra os' na do keagh ty, 
Ras hats teas' ro wa nea 
Tsi ni ha oe nis souh ; 
Ne a gwe kouh 
Ea wa da tye, 
Ea ka ta ke 
Tsin' yea hea we» 
c3 



450 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh 

TEHARIGHWAGVVATHA 149. C. M. 

1 Egh tshis' wa nea touh, 

Te se wa ri wak 
Ne Ro ya ner ne, 

Se wa toen ha rea 
Ne se wa wea na ke, 

Ra o nea douhts' ra, 
Tsi ya kot kea nis souh 

Ta ye ri wagh gwe. 

2 Ra ya da no rouh 

Shoe gwa ya dis souh^ 
Ne ka ri hoe ny 

Roe wa toen ha rak, 
Oe da tyea o koe ah 

Si on ne o ni 
Ya kots hea noe ni hak 

Ra ouh hats' ra kouh. 



TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 150. L. M. 

i O Egh tshe nea touh Ro ya ner 
Tsi noe we tho das kats hoe we, 
Tsi noe we ra o ya ne rea, 

Ko wa nea tyogh na we ro te ; 

2 Egh tshe nea touh ne ra ouh ha, 

Ka rouh ya kouh tsi noe we, 
Nea yagh te tsyot rea hos touh ne 
Oe we seagh tshe ra ra koex ne. 

3 Egh tshe nea touh ne ra ouh ha, 

A gwe kouh ra o yo teas' ra, 
Tsi ni yo ne ra gwagh te nyouh 
Ne tsi nis hoe gwa tye ra se ; 

4 Egh tshe nea touh ne ra ouh ha, 

Ne wa te righ wah se ra gwat 



Ne Teharighwagwathaokouh. 451 

Ne tsi ni tho righ wa ye ry 
Tsi ni yo re sha tea ya wean'. 

5 Ki niyoh n'ya ko toen ha he re 

Yonts thak nyoe te rea no tagh gwha, 
N'ye we yea te roe wa nea touh 
Te hoe wa righ wah gwa se hek. 

6 Ne yo ra ka rer tsi noe we 

Wegh ni se ra do keagh ti se, 
Tsi ni kouh ne wa toe rye se 
Ro nea toe hek ne Ro ya ner. 



GLORIA PATRIA 



Common Measure. 

Ra ni ha, Roe wa yea, o ni 
O ni kouh rat' keagh ty, 

Oe we seats' ra tsi noe da wet', 
Tsin' yea hea we o ni. 



Short Measure, 

Ra ni ha, Roe wa yea, 

O ni Ka ni koe ra, 
Tsi ni youht tsi tyo tagh sa we, 

Sha kat tsin' yea hea we. 



Long Measure, 

Ra ni ha, Roe wa yea, o ni 
Ne Oni kouh ra do keagh ty, 

Oe we seats' ra tsi noe da wet', 
Noe wa, tsin' yea hea we, o ni. 



452 Teyerighwagwathaokouh. 



VENI CREATOR, G. M. 



Tsiniyoeterighw anotouhs Teyerighw agwatha, 

1 Ka ro Ro ni gough ri yough stouh, 

Ne Sa kwe nyat Ni yoh, 
O ni a gwe gouh ta kwe yeghs, 
Sa wea na do geagh ty. 

2 Ne na ah tak wa rih hoe ny, 

A ya gwa yen der ha, 
Ne wa ka rih hoe nya te, 
T'a ya gwaght ka wa ne. 

3 O ne Sa ni gogh ri yough stouh, 

Ne Tah yough when tsyo reah, 
Tak wan he tsi ni sa gwen yat, 
Tsi ni yo dak sea se. 

4 O Sa ya ner Tak gwagh sni ye nouh, 

Ne na yonk high sweagh se, 
Ne o ni a yak hi sea ny, 
Sa ya ner te shegh sn'yeh. 

5 On gwa ya ner ko wa o ni, 

Ne Se ya da de rist, 
Roe wa wea na wak hoe had yeh 
Ro di ye na wak houh. 

6 Ne Ka righ wyouh stak tse ra gouh, 

Yeght ha Ka rouh hya ge, 
Ne Ya ko ya dea ha wigh tha, 
Ne na Christ tyut koh, 

7 O Sa ya ner ne se ya wyh 

Sa wea na do geagh ty, 
Ne suh ha a ont ka da de, 
Ra di tsi huhs ta tsy. 

8 Wa hoe ny ne Sa ka ri wat, 

Sa on gwa ni goe rat 



Teyerighwagwathaokouh. 453 

A on douh, ne o ni et ho 
Ne A ya g'yon he ke, 

Ne o ni A ya gweah he ye, 

Ne tsi ni ye hea we 
Ea ya ko das kats toe ha ke, 

Ne ne Ka rough ya gouh. 



SACRAMENT HYMN, L.M 



JVe Yeyadarastha. 

1 Ak' ni yoh sa te gwha rak ne 

Egh noe we ni sat deagh ta rouh, 
Yo ta weagh ra touh ne sa cup 
Tsi ni di sa righ wa ye ry ? 

2 A gwe kouh she yea o koe ah 

Et ho yoe ta dagh sha ri net, 
Egh noe we ye sa yea ter han 
Tsi ni ya we kouh se n'i se. 

3 Wa gwa nea touh ne o nyeas gwa 

Ne ne Je sus shoe kyoe nyea ny, 
Ne ra ouh ha ra o wa rouh 
Ne o ni ra o ne gweagh sa ! 

4 Ro das kats yogh na ne tar ryouh 

Te ho ta te righ wah gwea ny, 
Ne tsi yogh na wea a wih touh 
Ne ne ka rouh ya kouh ka kouh. 



SACRAMENT HYMN, L. M. 

Ne Yeyadarastha, 

1 O ki nyoh sa te gwha rak ne 

Ne tyut kouh yot koe nyeas toe hak 



454 Teyerighwagwathaokouh, 

' • . ■ — 

Ne o ni ya ko toen ha rak 
Nye ya da re tsi sa dea nyot'. 

2 Tsi nya te wa toen hets'ra ke 

Kea tho ka kea a on hets' ra, 

Wat tok no righ wa do keagh ty 

Tsi ni ya we koe tshe ro tea. 

3 Ki nyoh ya ko tyogh ko wa nea 

Ya kots he roe nyagh gwea thoe hak, 
A gwe kouh ye yoe t'ra nea takt 
Yo tek hak na ka we rya ne ; 

4 N'o nea e rea ea tsya gwegh te 

Sa te gwha rak ne Ra ni ha, 
Togh sa egh ok yoe gwa dok thas 
Ne oe gwats hea noe nyagh se ra. 

5 Sa soen het ne yo nea he youh 

Sa nouh sa do keagh ti o kouh, 
Ne ta gwa da ka ri dats tak 

Sea dea rat ya kyoen he koe hak. 

6 Ne o ni ne ta gwas hats dat, 

Ne ra o ne gweagh sa no rouh 
Oe gwa ya da ken hats he ra 
I k'ea ne ok ea ka gweny. 



HYMN ON REPENTANCE, L. M, 



Teyerighwagwatha Sayoedatrewaghte, 

1 Ough ka a koe wa yan he we 

Tsi ko wa nea A don ha rahk 
Ne ne Tsi ni ka nak do tea 

Ne ne a gwagh Ka rough ya kouh. 

2 E tho tsi o nea Sa yoe we 

Ne ya ko ya dagh toe oe ne 
Tsi ni ye righ wa ne rak sgwe 
Ne ne Sa yon dat re wagh te. 



Teyerighwagwathaokouh, 455 



3 Ne o ni tsi wa ont kagh thoh 

Ne ne a se wah hon toe ny, 
Ne wa hon dad de ra kwagh se 
Oe we seagh tse ra t'ka kon de, 

4 Ra ni ha ro doen ha he re 

Tsi teh ha ka ne re o nea 
Yah hont he we tsi non da we, 
Ne Tsi nigh sa ko no rough kwa. 

Ne ro don hah he re o ni 

Roe wa ye tsi det ha kan're 
Ne na ho tea Yot kar rya kouh 
Ne Ra o rouh ya keagh se ra. 

6 Ok ne Ro ni gough ri youh stouh, 

Ya oe wes kwa wa hat kagh thoh 
A don he tse ra do keagh ty 
Ne nea ne ase Sagh roe ny. 

7 Ne Ya ko ya da de ri ouh 

Sa gat Ka rough ya kegh ro nouh 
A gwe kouh te ho t'righ wagh kwea. 
Tsi ko wa nea A don ha rak. 

8 Ne tsi ya ko degh yagh run dye 

Ra o ya ne reagh se ra kouh 
Ne Je sus ra o dy Go rah 

Ne o ni wa kwea rouh A went. 



BURIAL HYMN, C. M. 



Teyerighwagwatha Waoedatyadata. 

1 Tsya dah hough sa dat tsi non ka 

Ne tye ya da da ryouh. 
Ne tsi ni ya ko wea nea deah 
Wa ka da hough si yost', 

2 Ne tsi de yough sont hogh se rouh, 

I se ne Tsyon hen nyoh. 



456 Teyerighwagwathaokouh. 

Ne nea ne Tyon gwe ka se ne, 
A se ni ka ea yoeh. 

3 Ne ne Tsi ni yough whea tsyo dea 

Tsi noe we t'ka kon de, 
Kea ni yo righ wes ha nok egh 
Yea de wa yen da ne. 

4 I se Tsyon gwe da no roe souh 

Kean tho O keagh ra ge, 

T'ka kon de Se wa nak ta yea 

Yagh na t'ha ont kwe ny. 

5 Tsi ni se wa nough si yo se 

Ne Ye ko wa neagh se, 
Ya ko ni goughro wa neagh se, 
Ra di tsi hus ta tsy, 

6 E tho ok nea ne Us kat ne, 

Yen de wa yen da ne 
O ! Se ni yogh se ro wa nea, 
Egh kea ni yough, n'On gwe ? 

7 Ok se kouh ka dy ok skea neah 

T'hi yon gwa ni goe ront', 
O ni Tsi ni yoghs no rad dye, 
Yon gwagh tean dyo had dye. 

8 Ne ne tsi ye ya da da ryouh 

Tshe roe nyagh gwea tho ne 
N'On gwa don hets n'ea wagh tean dy, 
No nea ea yon gwa dy. 

9 Ne Keah he youh se O wa roh 

Ea ya kwa tha ra dat' 
O ni Ye ya kwa doh het ste 
Tsit keants ha don dyeh se. 

FINIS. 







^S^J^S A 



:• ^0 - 'O 







o 







V ^^%^^:^ ^ 






%,,^'' 



s^^^.. 



>^^\^!r'X"-^^/.--'/' 



» 



<" o 



^^A v^' 






.^-**, 



■%^^ 






«Jl^ n C . '^ 



' ^^::^>v^ 




.0 N O ■ ^Al- 



\ 



xP \' 



^' ^M 



K-. 



. Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
<t ^ ' * « Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

^ j0({f?/y^' ^ Treatment Date: August 2007 

PreservationTechnologies 



c, ='.:^^-^, 



^^ .^^ 






A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-2111 



J. 



.v^ 



-d^ u 






'■#." ^-^^ 




•■/. 



^^/. v^^ 



^^ 









<-Jy^ 



,^^ ' c « ^ '^ « '^'' 



\^^. 



..^ '.. 



iO<?<. 









^Vv>5- 



z 



•^^f^r" ' ^ 




A' IP 




,^^^N^^« 


r. '"oo 


■* ,-■.->- liJ S3^; 


> 1 




^. ',\ 




<^ • 


/ " a \ \ '-' 


vV ^ * , „ 













-P' v' 



* -^^ 



,^^ 



V, .-Jv^ 






'^^ .^N^ 



^^ <- :^ ^ .^ '^ 



<^^<^. 



•^ f. 



'/^^ 











'^i-c^" 



° '^^K^ 






■y ^ 



- o^- ^ 






■ym0i J^ '^-■^ 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



021 586 613 






























^^:^ 





.u 


'-u 


I , 


' 






/ 








/ i. 


J ' 


J,' 




^-I 


n,-_. 


■* t* 


'',^ 




fjwi. 


I 


a 
















J " " • 








^' 


■<'-'' 


i ■> 


1^1 


' -^T n. ? 



1 k • ' V 



